JEGAR-SAHADVTHA
:
AN
OYLED
PILLAR
.
Set
up
for
Posterity
,
Against
the
present
Wickednesses
,
Hypocrisies
,
Blasphemies
,
Persecutions
and
Cruelties
of
this
Serpent
power
(
now
up
)
in
England
(
the
Our-Street
of
the
Beast
.
)
Or
,
a
HEART
APPEALE
to
HEAVEN
and
EARTH
,
broken
out
of
Bonds
and
Banishment
at
last
,
in
a
Relation
of
some
part
of
the
past
and
present
Sufferings
of
JOHN
ROGERS
in
close
Prison
and
continued
Banishment
,
for
the
most
blessed
Cause
and
Testimony
of
JESVS
;
the
sound
of
the
Seventh
Trumpet
and
the
Gospel
of
the
seven
Thunders
,
or
holy
Oracles
(
called
rayling
by
them
in
Power
)
sealed
up
to
the
time
of
the
End
.
From
Carisbrook
Castle
in
the
third
Year
of
my
Captivity
,
the
Fifth-Prison
,
and
the
third
in
Exile
,
having
been
hurried
about
from
post
to
pillar
,
Quia
perdere
nolo
substantiam
propter
Accidentia
.
Gen.
31.36
,
37.
What
is
my
trespasse
?
What
is
my
sin
,
that
thou
hast
so
hotly
persued
after
me
?
—
Set
it
here
before
my
Bretheren
and
thy
Brethren
,
that
they
may
judge
betwixt
us
both
!
Lam.
4.3
.
The
very
Sea-monster
(
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Tannin
the
old
Serpent
)
drawn
out
the
Breast
,
they
suckle
their
young
ones
(
or
Protected
ones
from
the
root
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gur
,
he
sojourned
with
or
dwelt
under
)
the
daughter
of
my
people
to
a
cruell
one
,
as
the
Ostritch
in
the
Wildernesse
.
Lam.
3.52
,
53
,
55.
Mine
enemies
have
hunted
,
hunting
me
like
a
Sparrow
without
Cause
(
or
grace
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
chen
)
they
have
cut
off
my
dayes
in
the
dungeon
,
and
cast
a
stone
upon
me
:
I
called
upon
thy
name
(
O
Jehovah
)
out
of
the
under
dungeon
.
Non
Vindictâ
sed
Victoriâ
.
The
poore
Prisoner
,
Pilgrime
,
and
Exile
in
Caines-br-Castle
,
from
the
top
of
Amana
,
the
top
of
Shenir
and
Hermon
,
from
the
Lions
dens
,
from
the
Mountains
of
the
Leopards
;
To
all
his
fellow-Citizens
in
Sion
,
and
fellow-separates
out
of
Babylon
,
and
to
such
as
are
not
ashamed
of
our
Chaine
,
especially
in
that
Church
society
,
whereof
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
him
an
Overseer
.
Christians
,
Readers
,
Friends
and
Brethren
.
COuld
the
trumpet
talking
with
mee
,
be
heard
with
you
,
the
distinct
sound
to
all
of
us
(
as
one
would
be
come
hither
,
but
oh
!
how
few
can
heare
it
?
heare
it
,
or
receive
it
:
If
you
be
our
fellow
waiters
,
or
Witnesses
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
at
hand
,
then
I
may
say
of
each
of
you
as
of
Joseph
,
Luk.
22.50
,
51.
He
was
a
good
man
and
a
just
:
the
same
had
not
consented
to
the
counsell
and
deed
of
them
(
that
persecuted
Christ
)
for
he
waited
also
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
But
oh
,
how
many
have
acted
,
or
at
least
consented
with
the
sins
of
this
Generation
?
and
how
many
are
monstruously
and
most
wilfully
ignorant
of
this
Kingdome
?
which
we
suffer
and
wait
for
,
in
the
new
world
;
yea
,
libenter
ignorantur
liberius
peccant
,
they
had
rather
be
ignorant
,
then
in
the
pure
light
thereof
,
to
loose
the
great
things
of
this
wicked
world
,
or
their
great
lusts
(
which
they
must
do
that
follow
the
Lamb
,
)
ly
(
with
the
24.
Rev.
4
,
5.
)
about
the
Throne
,
or
look
to
rise
and
reign
with
him
on
earth
in
the
thousand
years
;
the
glory
of
which
state
,
I
have
at
large
delineated
(
as
the
most
lucid
&
florid
Dogmaticall
Discovery
of
this
day
,
)
in
my
first
Treat
,
called
Prison-born
Morning
beams
,
(
if
it
be
in
being
)
demonstrating
the
truth
,
as
all
the
Orthognomones
orthodox
professors
and
Preachers
maintained
it
in
primitive
times
;
the
Woman
or
true
Church
travelling
with
this
Male-childe
,
leaping
in
the
womb
of
her
,
till
she
brought
it
forth
(
spight
of
the
Dragon
power
that
persecuted
it
)
Rev.
12.2
,
3
,
5.
Who
was
to
rule
all
Nations
,
but
(
the
Beast
hindred
and
)
he
was
caught
up
unto
God
,
and
the
poore
Woman
fled
into
the
wildernesse
for
1260.
dayes
,
or
the
42.
monthes
,
the
period
of
which
is
upon
us
.
It
seems
this
Doctrine
of
the
reigne
of
Christ
on
Earth
,
had
at
the
birth
thereof
,
a
most
noble
reception
,
both
of
the
Christians
(
or
few
excepted
)
Valentinian
,
Jovinian
and
others
(
as
I
have
proved
in
that
Treatise
)
being
Chronicled
or
Millena●ie●
,
or
the
reign
of
Christ
on
Earth
,
and
this
continued
indubitable
till
Pope
Dama●us
(
by
the
means
of
Jerome
,
Gaius
and
others
.
)
got
it
anotomatized
:
Now
we
do
expect
this
Man-childe
to
come
down
again
,
and
to
take
his
great
power
and
reigne
,
and
the
Woman
with
her
seed
to
come
out
of
their
Caves
;
for
which
prophesie
according
to
the
comments
of
the
little
Book
Rev.
10.11
.
Is
it
,
that
I
am
bound
with
these
bonds
and
banishment
,
where
I
have
been
(
hitherto
)
these
two
years
beholding
the
terrible
things
that
are
a
comming
upon
the
World
;
and
heaing
the
contents
of
the
seven
thunders
,
which
John
in
Pathmos
was
bid
to
seal
up
,
as
also
was
declared
to
Daniel
,
cap.
12.4
,
9.
should
be
sealed
and
shut
up
ti●l
these
times
;
and
notwithstanding
I
understand
but
little
(
for
mul●ò
plura
nescio
quam
scio
,
as
Aug.
sayes
)
yet
so
much
I
understand
,
and
will
assert
it
,
in
the
Lord
and
his
truth
with
mee
;
that
as
some
are
wilfully
ignorant
of
this
great
Gospel-Mystery
of
the
Kingly
Office
of
Christ
,
which
we
contend
for
,
so
others
are
most
brutishly
ignorant
thereof
;
for
want
of
a
thorough
search
into
the
Prophesies
and
Scriptures
;
especially
the
common
and
carnall
Clergy
ond
Rulers
,
and
so
they
persecute
and
speak
evill
of
they
know
not
what
,
and
that
most
impudently
too
,
and
with
very
uncivill
courtship
,
inventing
and
deposing
principles
for
us
(
which
our
soules
abhor
)
and
then
rendring
us
odious
to
the
poor
people
,
upon
conclusions
and
deductions
of
their
own
making
and
composing
:
But
this
I
professe
before
the
Lord
,
that
as
I
desire
nothing
more
than
a
Christian
conuiction
out
of
the
word
of
God
in
the
spirit
,
power
and
authority
of
the
Lord
,
where
ever
it
shall
light
;
so
I
see
plainly
that
our
enemies
are
as
much
afraid
of
that
weapon
,
as
ever
were
the
Papists
or
Prelates
;
and
therefore
with
them
do
fly
to
the
force
,
fury
,
and
violence
,
sword
and
fire
,
persecuting
,
oppressing
,
plundering
,
imprisoning
and
banishing
as
you
see
;
and
then
(
behinde
our
backs
)
fall
to
lying
,
rayling
and
slandering
of
us
,
and
our
principles
.
But
as
Tully
in
another
case
said
of
some
,
Mihi
quidem
nulli
satis
eruditi
videntur
quibus
nostra
sunt
ignota
;
so
say
I
,
I
cannot
take
them
for
learned
at
this
time
of
day
(
I
mean
sanctè
magis
quam
scirè
,
2
Pet.
3.16
.
)
who
partake
not
the
learning
of
the
Fifth-Kingdome
,
this
hope
of
Israel
,
for
which
we
are
bound
with
this
Chain
.
And
because
the
cruelty
of
this
Serpent
in
England
(
whom
our
effeminate
,
lusting
Eve-like
professors
have
faln
in
,
and
faln
off
,
and
down
with
)
from
whose
face
we
fly
,
till
the
time
,
times
,
and
a
divident
,
Rev.
12.14
.
is
hardly
heard
of
,
known
or
believed
abroad
;
his
horns
looking
so
like
a
Lamb
,
but
that
ye
may
hear
(
a
little
)
how
he
speaks
,
and
persecutes
like
a
Dragon
,
I
have
held
it
a
duty
(
for
further
discovery
of
him
and
his
spirit
)
to
publish
thus
much
further
of
his
Nimrodian
tyranny
and
trading
in
this
Dominion
,
since
the
late
Apostacy
.
That
which
I
have
seen
and
felt
of
his
fury
at
Lambeth
,
for
sa
many
months
among
Monsters
rather
than
men
,
so
greedy
of
my
blood
:
I
omit
here
as
being
mentioned
in
my
Preface
to
Prison-born
,
but
that
men
(
if
they
will
may
see
what
an
unreasonable
beastlike
Monster
this
is
,
that
rends
,
tears
,
and
devours
us
so
:
I
have
added
this
History
of
some
passages
since
Lambeth
;
which
I
have
suffered
for
the
sake
of
my
deare
Master
Jesus
Christ
,
in
this
his
Cause
,
(
all
which
put
together
will
clear
it
I
think
to
any
capacity
,
reason
,
honesty
or
modest
of
man
,
that
it
is
a
persecution
and
no
other
which
we
groan
under
in
these
Coals
and
Exiles
,
having
no
other
law
,
sentence
,
judgement
or
execution
,
but
the
barbarous
Sword
over
us
,
or
Thief-law
;
(
For
as
Tacitus
said
,
non
utendum
est
imperio
ubi
legibus
uti
possit
;
such
power
is
not
to
be
used
,
where
good
laws
have
any
great
force
)
And
that
men
may
see
how
dangerous
,
yea
,
deadly
,
this
Relapse
is
,
it
spares
the
evill
and
malignant
humours
to
fall
upon
the
Vitals
(
Fifth-kingdommen
)
and
animals
(
upright
Common-wealths-men
)
in
this
Nation
,
as
the
Papists
that
would
imprison
for
eating
an
Egg
;
qui
autem
totam
dominicam
diem
vacat
temulentiae
scortis
&
al
ae
audit
bellut
homo
,
as
Erasmus
said
;
whiles
,
he
is
a
brave
fellow
amongst
them
that
will
spend
the
Lords-dayes
in
drinking
and
drabbing
,
whoring
and
roguing
!
and
at
this
day
,
we
see
it
,
especially
in
Carisbrook
,
that
if
a
man
draw
but
near
on
the
Lords
dayes
,
or
listen
to
hear
us
pray
,
&c.
he
is
presently
sent
for
,
dealt
with
and
threatned
,
if
not
driven
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
charge
given
that
not
any
one
do
show
a
kind
look
or
word
to
me
upon
pain
of
casting
out
:
But
they
may
sit
the
Lords
dayes
,
(
with
the
doores
,
(
I
would
not
say
Whores
)
open
for
all
to
see
them
)
in
the
Ale-house
,
drinkings
,
swilling
,
drabbing
and
smoaking
tobacco
(
as
they
do
excessively
)
yet
none
dare
reprove
them
for
it
:
Mr.
S.
the
Chaplain
being
turned
out
for
reproving
,
chiefly
(
I
hear
;
)
and
my self
beaten
,
buffitted
and
abused
,
for
an
accasional
reproving
of
blasphemie
.
(
Blessed
be
my
God
,
who
hath
given
me
a
back
and
breast
to
bear
it
!
Yea
,
who
sees
not
that
men
of
very
vain
and
corrupt
conversations
,
flagitious
and
infamous
for
notorious
sins
and
crimes
are
taken
into
favour
?
yea
,
hoised
up
into
high-places
?
and
at
least
allowed
to
have
their
liberty
?
Whiles
such
as
unfainedly
fear
the
Lord
,
and
dare
not
willingly
commit
any
sin
!
but
make
a
most
tender
conscience
of
all
their
wayes
,
are
very
wickedly
and
irrationally
imprisoned
,
exiled
,
hardly
handled
,
and
almost
hindred
to
breath
in
the
ayre
.
Now
I
do
declare
it
,
as
before
the
most
righteous
and
holy
judge
of
heaven
and
earth
,
should
any
one
ask
me
why
,
I
have
been
(
that
is
as
some
say
upon
the
civill
account
)
so
long
in
prison
,
hard
bonds
and
banishment
,
year
after
year
(
which
long
imprisonment
the
Martyrs
accounted
worse
then
death
:
)
I
must
acknowledge
an
absolute
ignorance
in
my
own
Conscience
before
God
,
Angels
and
Men
,
(
let
some
Time
servers
say
what
they
please
for
themselves
)
without
this
be
it
,
that
I
cannot
in
Conscience
turn
with
the
Dog
to
the
Vomit
,
and
(
in
plain
English
)
lye
,
dissemble
,
for
swear
,
and
play
the
Traitor
to
Christ
,
the
Hypocrite
to
God
,
and
the
Knave
with
men
as
others
have
done
:
but
(
thanks
be
to
God
for
it
)
for
this
is
a
Cordial
to
us
,
that
wheras
by
a
just
Law
others
are
(
or
ought
to
be
)
imprison'd
for
iniquity
,
we
are
imprison'd
&
banish'd
(
against
all
law
,
but
the
arbitrary
lawless
sword
)
because
we
cannot
,
we
will
not
,
&
we
dare
not
(
though
we
die
for
't
)
fall
in
with
iniquity
:
But
so
be
it
O
Lord
!
thou
Lord
of
Righteousness
;
for
as
one
sa●es
,
has
epulas
semper
desideravi
.
I
will
not
deny
but
my
infirmities
been
very
many
(
which
I
think
I
could
weep
over
the
feet
of
any
that
shall
reprove
me
for
them
)
and
indeed
my
temptations
here
in
close
bonds
in
banishment
,
would
be
more
,
were
it
not
in
an
inclosed
garden
to
me
in
Christ
(
being
as
a
man
dead
and
out
of
mind
,
)
but
what
I
have
done
worthy
of
imprisonment
and
banishment
(
them
excepted
)
I
know
not
.
This
I
can
say
from
my
soule
,
that
(
I
think
)
as
I
preached
,
so
I
sought
nothing
but
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
!
and
as
to
the
World
I
have
formerly
said
it
,
with
Sohinus
to
D.
Casimire
,
that
I
am
bo●n
rather
for
labours
than
for
honours
;
and
so
I
told
O.
C.
in
my
Epist.
of
Ch.
Discipline
(
before
these
times
)
p.
10.
I
do
professe
it
from
my
heart
the
greatest
temptations
I
fear
are
falling
into
honour
,
place
,
preferment
,
esteem
or
estate
to
much
for
me
,
being
best
when
poorest
,
highest
when
lowest
,
most
when
least
,
and
when
I
have
nothing
as
possessing
all
things
,
2
Cor.
6.10
Yea
,
if
(
as
Jerome
saies
,
)
that
Woman
is
proved
chaste
that
hath
liberty
and
opportunities
to
sin
,
and
yet
will
not
;
I
may
say
it
without
oftentation
,
as
Heb.
11.15
,
16.
that
we
might
have
had
our
opportunities
to
have
returned
to
them
,
had
we
not
sought
a
far
better
Country
;
and
I
think
I
may
say
too
somewhat
like
Thomas
Aquin.
when
preferment
was
offered
him
,
Chrysostomi
in
Matthaeum
Commentarium
mallem
,
For
I
would
say
,
I
had
rather
have
one
chapter
,
I
could
name
in
the
Revelation
,
then
the
greatest
relation
I
could
name
to
any
crown
in
Christendome
;
so
that
these
things
(
I
thank
the
Lord
)
I
think
I
am
above
in
him
who
hath
said
as
Jo.
16.33
.
Be
of
good
cheer
I
have
overcome
the
world
:
But
it
may
be
,
my
reproving
the
rank
sins
of
these
rude
times
,
have
provoked
the
rough
hands
of
Esau
upon
me
,
and
Nimrod
to
hunt
me
;
but
if
so
,
it
is
no
new
suffering
for
such
a
Cause
(
if
we
ask
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
(
as
w●ll
as
our
Saviour
)
and
such
have
the
two
Witnesses
been
in
all
ages
:
Zuinglius
preached
against
the
sins
of
the
times
,
and
the
mercenary
pensions
of
them
that
served
the
Princes
of
the
earth
:
(
in
my
judgment
more
clearly
then
Luther
)
and
so
did
Bucer
very
freely
:
but
the
last
were
never
so
hardly
handled
as
we
are
for
it
;
besides
Corolestadius
went
further
,
for
he
reproved
the
very
constitutions
of
their
Government
,
and
the
very
colour
which
Luther
had
to
oppose
him
was
about
Civill
Laws
,
saying
,
he
would
have
all
Magistrates
to
rule
by
the
Judicials
of
Moses
;
as
these
men
say
of
us
,
vide
Speech
to
Parl.
Sept.
4
,
16.
p.
16.
so
that
it
is
no
new
Doctrine
,
though
they
so
menstrously
misreport
of
us
and
our
principles
.
Canutus
King
of
England
in
those
thick
times
of
Popery
did
confesse
to
all
his
Lords
about
him
no
mortal
worthy
the
name
of
a
King
,
save
he
to
whose
back
heaven
,
earth
and
Sea
,
by
his
laws
eternall
are
obedient
[
Hen.
Huntington
]
:
and
shall
we
(
in
these
dayes
,
after
such
solemn
engagements
for
a
Theocracy
as
I
have
proved
)
admit
of
any
other
King
?
Lord
Protector
,
or
Lawgiver
to
ravish
us
with
their
lusts
!
(
God
forbid
.
Wherefore
,
for
Christs
sake
,
stand
fast
,
unmoveable
;
and
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
15.58
.
and
I
do
professe
for
my
own
part
,
seeing
the
Lord
hath
honoured
me
hitherto
with
this
Chain
for
this
his
Cause
(
though
I
be
a
poore
weake
worm
)
yet
with
his
grace
sufficient
for
me
,
I
will
abide
by
it
;
for
as
one
of
the
Martyrs
often
used
Vespasians
saying
,
Imperatorem
decet
stantem
mori
.
It
becomes
as
that
are
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
,
Rev.
5.10
.
to
dye
standing
not
stooping
to
the
lust
of
any
man
;
especially
now
,
the
day
of
Christ
is
come
.
Therefore
let
us
all
fall
in
,
and
on
,
and
stand
to
it
with
the
Lamb
,
and
the
twenty
four
Elders
,
(
or
the
twenty
four
orders
of
the
Levites
about
the
throne
,
in
this
Cause
,
by
which
tribe
of
Levi
are
indeed
to
be
understood
the
Generation
Saints
,
the
first-born
,
Heb.
12.23
.
first
fruits
,
Rev.
14.4
.
and
therefore
have
they
the
precedency
of
other
Saints
as
Generation
Elders
,
who
like
the
Levites
(
before
under
a
curse
,
Gen.
49.7
.
)
obtained
the
blessing
for
executing
the
judgment
,
Exod.
32.27
,
28
,
29.
with
the
sword
on
their
brethren
,
and
spared
not
:
Now
of
these
in
Davids
dayes
were
the
twenty
foure
(
both
Rulers
,
Singers
and
Ministers
)
1
Chron.
29.25
.
So
that
such
,
such
Generation
Saints
(
the
twenty
foure
)
shall
joyn
in
one
work
,
and
song
with
the
Lamb
,
and
with
all
the
living
creatures
about
the
Throne
,
and
with
the
holy
Angels
,
Rev.
4.9
,
10
,
11.
and
5.11
.
and
altogether
in
one
Hallelujah
,
Amen
.
as
Isa.
52.7
,
8.
which
he
waites
for
,
who
is
buried
with
the
body
of
Jesus
in
this
new
Sepulchre
,
where
the
souldiers
seek
to
keep
down
his
Resurrection
,
and
the
hope
of
,
your
Brother
John
Rogers
Morning-beams
:
OR
,
The
Vision
of
the
Prison-Pathmos
.
LIB.
I.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
CHAP.
I.
Hagah
.
The
Introduction
;
with
the
Cause
Accidental
of
the
following
Discourse
upon
the
present
Truth
and
Testimony
.
IT
is
none
of
the
least
part
of
our
Prison-Threnodies
,
in
the
present
Tragedie
which
the
bloody
BEAST
(
by
a
new
Guize
)
hath
acted
again
upon
the
Stage
of
Great
Britanny
,
The
general
Introduction
,
by
Lamentation
.
the
trampling
under
foot
the
present
Truth
and
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
(
in
this
last
Scene
of
the
holy
Citie's
suffering
,
as
I
may
say
,
for
the
fourty
two
months
)
so
,
as
that
scarce
one
Interpreter
of
a
thousand
durst
entertain
or
own
it
simply
;
which
at
best
hath
but
a
Pasport
from
Many
,
and
so
is
whip'd
away
from
one
to
another
,
from
post
to
pillar
,
till
it
come
to
the
place
where
it
was
born
;
but
there
it
hath
a
being
(
blessed
be
Jehovah
:
)
else
it
is
hardly
handled
,
according
to
the
Court-Law
;
for
a
Vagrant
,
with
Warrants
like
to
Pope
Engenius's
hoc
esse
verum
si
ipse
velit
,
sed
non
aliter
.
This
or
that
is
true
,
if
he
(
his
Holiness
,
or
Highness
)
will
have
it
so
;
but
not
otherwise
.
Who
then
can
finde
the
faith
or
conrage
to
expose
his
life
(
or
at
least
,
his
liberty
and
estate
)
to
so
prodigal
2
Hazard
?
as
he
must
do
,
who
will
fetch
it
from
under
the
Beast's
foot
,
and
feel
the
acrimony
or
cruelty
of
his
sharp
clunch
,
claw
,
or
horn
,
piercing
him
to
the
very
heart
.
O
this
is
as
hard
a
task
(
in
a
sense
)
as
to
rescue
the
Lamb
from
the
claw
of
the
Lion
,
or
paw
of
the
Bear
.
Therefore
,
Isa.
59.4
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
There
is
none
that
passeth
his
word
for
righteousness
;
nor
is
there
any
judgement
for
the
Truth
:
O
sad
!
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
what
,
not
one
?
Well
may
our
Prisons
sound
and
resound
with
exaggerated
Nightgroans
;
for
the
Court
and
Country
increase
in
lying
and
transgressing
,
and
falling
backwards
;
perpetrating
iniquity
at
so
high
a
rate
,
as
will
suddenly
fill
up
their
measure
:
this
I
see
evidently
from
my
Iron
bars
;
as
v.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
and
yet
None
intercede
for
the
Truth
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
not
one
will
run
after
it
,
follow
it
,
meet
it
,
or
to
the
face
of
All
own
it
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
O
what
a
Lamentation
is
this
!
If
one
doth
,
like
Wisdom's
child
,
a
little
justifie
it
;
yet
where
is
he
that
doth
(
according
to
the
Hebrew
)
intercedere
intercedens
?
for
,
he
that
doth
so
(
as
it
is
in
the
text
)
exposes
himself
to
be
spoiled
,
plundered
,
imprisoned
,
&
made
a
prey
to
the
ravenous
Beast
,
that
eats
bones
and
all
,
Zeph.
3.2
.
Yea
,
although
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
departs
from
the
evil
of
the
Times
,
is
sure
to
suffer
so
;
yet
,
for
all
that
,
it
is
a
Wonder
to
me
,
how
we
can
hold
in
,
to
see
what
officious
servants
Charles
Stuart
,
this
Court
,
or
any
carnal
Interest
,
have
to
run
and
ride
on
their
Errands
,
to
venture
and
engage
life
,
liberty
,
limbs
,
estates
,
and
all
,
for
them
and
their
Interest
;
but
the
Lord
Jesus
(
ah
!
alas
!
as
if
he
were
the
worst
Master
of
all
)
can
finde
few
faithful
that
will
venture
half
so
far
for
him
and
his
suffering
Cause
at
this
day
;
especially
perpending
the
point
of
Time
,
the
progress
of
the
Testimony
,
the
approach
of
the
Period
of
the
Beast's
dominion
in
this
street
,
of
the
fourty
two
months
,
and
of
the
rise
of
the
Witnesses
,
with
the
little
Stone
,
or
the
remnant
of
the
Womans
seed
,
who
must
strike
the
Image-Government
of
England
all
to
pieces
;
the
terrible
Earthquake
which
shall
rend
them
up
by
the
very
roots
.
Also
,
when
I
advert
the
advantages
of
the
Saints
in
this
street
above
any
other
(
of
all
the
great
City
,
or
Beasts
dominion
)
the
forwardness
of
the
Work
here
,
the
height
of
the
Controversie
already
between
the
Lamb
and
the
Beast
,
(
precious
blood
of
Saints
having
seal'd
thereto
)
and
the
Vials
so
lately
pour'd
out
upon
the
King
,
Lords
,
Prelates
,
and
corrupt
Powers
of
this
Seat
;
also
,
our
late
zeal
against
Common-prayer
,
Crosses
,
Painted
Windows
,
Rails
,
Surplices
,
corrupt
Ministers
,
Magistrates
,
and
the
like
;
O!
my
soul
even
bleeds
within
me
,
to
behold
the
present
apostacie
of
Spirit
,
Principles
,
and
Persons
,
not
onely
among
Mercenary
Professors
,
but
the
Little
Remnant
;
whose
Coldness
,
Cowardliness
,
and
Carelesness
is
(
almost
)
incredible
,
at
this
time
of
Day
too
:
and
were
it
not
to
fulfil
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
11.
(
that
this
present
Death
and
Darkness
is
upon
us
for
these
three
yeers
and
an
half
)
I
should
be
so
astonished
at
it
,
as
not
to
know
what
to
make
of
it
.
But
when
I
am
venting
my
burthen
with
these
like
words
or
passions
,
Lord
!
where
is
the
Spirit
of
old
!
yea
,
the
Spirit
,
and
faith
,
and
courage
,
that
we
our selves
had
,
some
ten
,
twelve
,
or
fourteen
years
ago
,
among
the
good
old
Puritans
?
yea
,
the
spirit
of
English-men
,
and
rational
men
among
us
?
O!
what
a
Change
is
this
!
What
sheepishness
,
what
sleepiness
!
what
deadness
,
what
darkness
!
what
timorousness
,
and
what
tameness
is
now
seized
upon
us
?
The
Light
arising
in
Darkness
,
doth
put
an
end
to
such
Reasonings
and
Syllogizings
;
giving
rest
to
my
Spirit
till
the
time
of
the
end
,
which
is
at
hand
.
Now
if
ever
there
were
a
time
to
hear
the
Grave-groans
of
the
living
and
the
dead
;
of
those
who
are
in
Prison
graves
,
and
of
those
whose
skulls
and
bones
we
left
behinde
us
in
the
Field
,
and
of
those
under
the
Altar
,
who
cry
,
How
long
,
O
Lord
holy
and
true
?
Rev.
6.10
.
yea
,
the
shrill
heaven
,
heart
,
and
earth-tearing
Call
of
Saints
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
(
from
the
days
of
Abel
to
this
day
)
to
maintain
their
Cause
,
to
revenge
their
Blood
,
(
and
the
Lamb's
)
and
to
be
VP
AND
DOING
for
the
Lord
Jesus
the
King
of
Saints
(
to
purpose
;
)
it
is
NOW
within
a
year
or
two
,
as
we
shall
shew
you
.
WO
to
them
that
are
at
ease
!
Amos
6.1
.
yea
,
to
the
very
women
that
are
Careless
!
Isa.
32.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
for
they
shall
lament
!
and
if
ye
will
be
All
silent
,
the
very
Graves
shall
open
,
the
Dead
shall
live
,
the
dry
bones
shall
live
,
the
stones
of
the
street
shall
speak
,
and
the
beam
of
the
timber
utter
it
;
the
Witnesses
will
arise
,
and
the
earthquake
come
to
take
vengeance
against
this
Apostate
generation
of
sowre
Professors
.
But
,
say
some
,
(
seeing
the
Prisons
are
so
deeply
sensible
,
and
bear
so
heavie
a
burthen
for
us
)
how
falls
it
,
that
before
now
your
exonerating
groans
and
sighs
got
not
a
free
passage
abroad
in
the
Nation
?
To
which
I
must
answer
,
That
for
above
a
years
Imprisonment
(
now
)
partly
more
at
large
,
Why
the
Prisons
are
so
silent
.
and
partly
close
,
I
have
lien
under
pressure
of
Spirit
(
as
if
my
heart
would
break
within
me
)
at
times
,
to
see
so
servile
and
degenerate
a
Spirit
(
as
yet
)
among
the
Saints
;
yet
with
patience
purposing
to
wait
,
and
possess
my
soul
,
as
unwilling
to
write
what
few
(
if
any
)
we
able
to
bear
,
(
though
most
honourable
Truth
:
)
I
kept
in
as
long
as
I
could
;
not
knowing
but
there
might
have
been
(
before
this
)
a
kindly
recurrence
(
among
some
)
of
those
retrograde
motions
which
so
tremendous
and
fearful
a
Wrath
as
I
easily
foresee
follows
the
heels
of
:
(
Melius
est
recurrere
,
quam
male
currere
.
)
Besides
,
so
great
is
the
servile
spirit
and
fear
which
possesses
the
hearts
of
men
against
this
glorious
Cause
and
Controversie
of
Christ
,
(
for
which
we
are
imprisoned
,
plundered
,
exiled
,
or
persecuted
)
that
what
we
write
to
ease
our
hearts
and
consciences
(
with
the
greatest
sobriety
and
simplicity
)
we
cannot
carry
thorow
the
Press
,
or
get
Printed
,
upon
any
terms
(
almost
)
in
the
language
,
life
,
and
savour
of
the
present
Anointing
from
the
holy
One
,
which
is
upon
us
,
and
teaches
us
All
things
.
That
new-found
Engine
of
the
Beast
(
the
Ordinance
of
Treason
for
words
and
imaginations
)
hath
put
them
into
so
pannick
and
foolish
a
fear
,
that
above
an
hundred
sheets
preparing
for
the
Press
(
to
enlighten
the
Deluded
and
Abused
people
of
this
Nation
,
as
to
us
and
our
Cause
,
or
rather
,
Christ's
;
while
they
give
out
we
suffer
not
for
Conscience
)
have
been
either
betrayed
by
Iscariot-kisses
,
plundered
from
me
,
or
stifled
before
they
were
born
;
and
all
this
,
lest
the
people
should
have
light
into
the
sufferings
of
our
Consciences
,
or
conscience
of
our
Sufferings
,
viz.
the
truth
of
the
fifth
Kingdom
;
or
receive
a
right
Information
of
the
Apostacies
Hypocrisie
,
Perjury
Cheating
,
Persecution
▪
and
unheard-of
Baseness
of
such
as
are
gotten
into
Power
;
having
a
form
of
godliness
,
denying
the
power
thereof
(
from
whom
we
are
to
withdraw
▪
2
Tim.
3.5
.
)
and
notwithstanding
we
and
they
declared
this
Tyranny
in
the
Bishops
:
the
words
are
;
To
lock
up
the
Printing-Presses
against
whom
they
please
,
was
in
the
Bishops
time
complained
of
,
Vid.
Guilford-Declar
.
p.
10.
as
one
of
the
great
Oppressions
.
Yet
this
is
revived
upon
us
;
which
is
the
reason
the
good
people
of
the
Nation
are
so
deceived
and
prejudiced
about
us
and
our
Principles
,
whiles
we
are
not
suffered
to
publish
the
truth
,
and
our
enemies
false
Reports
of
us
pass
cum
privilegio
,
all
over
the
Countries
.
[
](A91934-e14600-b)2
2
The
Prisonopprobries
,
abuses
and
injurries
,
especially
at
Lambeth
.
2.
The
marvelous
Trials
which
I
have
encountered
with
in
the
flesh
(
since
Imprisonment
)
have
much
impeded
my
appearing
in
Publick
until
now
:
and
albeit
I
have
forborn
hitherto
,
making
publike
complaint
of
the
worse
then
Romane
tyranny
upon
us
,
for
the
exercising
of
our
faith
and
patience
,
that
in
all
well-doing
we
might
suffer
with
joy
,
and
that
our
consolation
in
Christ
might
abound
,
and
that
Jehovah
whom
we
serve
(
to
whom
vengeance
and
truth
belongeth
)
might
take
the
matter
into
his
hands
onely
:
Yet
because
of
the
loud
Obloquies
,
lend
Lyes
,
Invectives
,
and
ungodly
reports
which
pass
without
examination
,
from
one
to
another
,
upon
me
,
on
purpose
to
reflect
upon
this
blessed
Cause
and
faith
we
contend
for
;
and
for
that
some
have
greedily
made
such
use
of
those
loose
Tales
,
and
do
conclude
upon
it
,
that
Silence
argues
Guilt
,
and
gives
advantage
to
all
sorts
(
good
and
bad
)
to
accumulate
their
most
amarulent
and
uncharitable
censures
;
some
precious
friends
have
prevailed
with
me
(
for
the
Truths
sake
)
the
Lord
knows
,
without
the
least
desire
to
justifie
my
self
(
for
I
leave
that
to
my
Lord
and
Master
)
or
delight
to
rake
into
the
rank
and
sordid
excrements
of
mens
mouthes
,
or
pleasure
in
their
unhandsom
nakedness
;
(
for
I
take
little
delight
to
inculcate
their
lapses
or
inciviliti●s
to
us
in
this
Cause
;
)
and
can
be
better
content
(
my
conscience
bears
me
witness
)
to
sit
down
in
silence
,
then
to
take
so
much
as
notice
of
the
foaming
and
frothy
agitations
of
some
pragmatick
and
unquiet
heads
these
Times
.
But
the
Truth
,
Cause
,
and
persecuted
Saints
,
do
expect
some
Account
at
my
hands
(
it
seems
)
of
the
particular
harsh
usage
I
and
my
family
met
with
under
this
Power
in
Lambeth-House
(
and
since
)
where
I
was
for
above
five
and
thirty
weeks
,
and
then
sent
to
Windsor-Castle
,
the
31
of
1
mon.
1655.
with
two
Messengers
,
who
deliver'd
me
up
Prisoner
here
a
little
after
Noon
.
I
was
fetch'd
out
of
my
bed
the
27
day
of
4
mon.
in
1654
early
in
the
morning
;
and
at
night
(
after
all
day
waiting
)
I
was
sent
to
Lambeth-prison
,
being
very
ill
and
distemper'd
with
a
Fever
;
yet
for
all
that
,
at
11
in
the
night
,
did
a
Messenger
rap
at
the
gates
,
call'd
another
of
the
Messengers
who
was
going
into
his
bed
,
made
him
put
on
his
clothes
again
to
assist
him
;
and
so
they
came
both
with
Harding
the
under-Goaler
,
to
carry
me
at
that
time
of
night
I
knew
not
whither
,
(
nor
would
they
tell
me
:
)
but
being
very
ill
on
the
bed
,
and
my
wife
also
unready
,
I
told
them
I
was
not
Able
;
prayed
them
to
let
me
alone
for
that
one
night
;
told
them
,
The
righteous
man
was
merciful
to
a
Beast
;
and
were
a
Beast
of
theirs
(
horse
or
Cow
)
so
ill
,
or
little
able
to
stir
,
they
would
be
more
merciful
:
with
many
other
Arguments
,
I
and
my
wife
also
desired
them
to
forbear
that
night
:
but
they
said
they
had
Orders
from
Sergeant
Dendy
to
remove
me
presently
,
and
I
must
not
stay
:
one
of
them
speaking
very
high
,
and
threatning
.
The
issue
was
;
They
made
me
rise
,
and
my
wife
to
make
her self
ready
:
and
I
(
scarce
able
to
go
,
my
head
being
light
with
the
fierceness
of
the
Fever
)
was
forced
,
that
time
of
night
,
to
one
Lead-beater's
house
(
a
Messenger
)
into
a
little
,
lowe
,
dark
room
,
where
was
very
little
air
,
(
which
I
much
needed
,
and
for
which
I
rather
wished
to
be
in
the
other
Prison
.
)
The
next
day
at
night
,
new
Orders
came
,
to
carry
me
to
Lambeth
again
;
where
I
continued
,
till
Sergeant
Dendy
procured
my
Removal
.
Of
which
place
I
shall
chuse
principally
(
for
the
present
)
to
give
a
short
hint
,
or
abstruse
Account
,
(
leaving
the
whole
History
for
a
fitter
season
)
that
the
obstreperous
false
reports
may
be
obviated
,
our
Sufferings
(
a
little
)
known
and
sympathized
,
his
poor
sevants
prayed
for
,
their
faith
and
patience
owned
,
their
God
be
glorified
,
and
his
enemies
found
Lyers
,
Worse
then
Heathen
Tyranny
to
us
.
and
ashamed
for
their
worse
then
Heathen
tyranny
to
us
:
which
appears
in
these
Particulars
.
1.
By
the
Law
of
the
Heathens
(
the
Romanes
)
none
were
to
suffer
before
the
Law
had
judged
and
condemned
them
;
[
](A91934-e15600-b)1
1
Uncondemned
,
and
without
Law
.
nor
before
their
Accusers
were
brought
face
to
face
,
or
the
Accused
heard
to
speak
for
themselves
in
the
matters
laid
to
their
charge
:
Acts
22.25
.
Is
it
lawful
for
you
to
scourge
a
man
that
is
a
Romane
,
and
Vncondemned
?
Then
they
said
,
v.
26.
TAKE
HEED
.
Acts
25.16
.
Festus
confessed
,
It
is
not
the
manner
of
the
Romanes
to
deliver
up
any
man
,
(
either
to
imprisonment
,
death
,
mulct
,
or
punishment
)
before
that
he
which
is
Accused
,
hath
his
Accusers
brought
face
to
face
,
and
he
have
license
to
answer
for
himself
concerning
the
crime
laid
against
him
.
This
is
a
Rule
of
Reason
;
This
is
contrary
to
all
or
most
of
their
Declarations
,
where
they
call
this
Tyranny
in
the
King
and
Bishops
;
and
incongruous
with
the
Laws
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
and
of
Nations
.
contrary
whereunto
,
our
Persecutors
now
practise
,
having
put
us
into
Prison
thus
year
after
year
,
yea
,
with
worse
usage
,
and
more
close
,
then
the
worst
Malefactors
,
Cavaliers
,
Plotters
,
Ranters
,
Blasphemers
or
Offenders
they
put
amongst
us
:
For
all
the
while
I
was
by
order
from
Sergeant
Dendy
kept
out
from
the
air
of
the
Common
Hall
,
the
wicked
crew
of
Cavaliers
,
Plotters
,
Ranters
,
Roarers
;
drinking
,
cursing
,
swearing
,
singing
▪
fidling
,
gaming
,
and
blaspheming
,
day
and
night
,
had
the
benefit
of
it
:
yea
,
for
above
thirty
weeks
,
they
would
not
suffer
me
to
stir
out
of
the
gate
for
air
;
but
the
worst
of
all
other
Prisoners
had
their
liberty
with
their
Keepers
every
day
:
and
when
order
was
to
let
but
three
at
a
time
come
to
see
me
,
yea
,
not
to
suffer
man
,
woman
,
or
childe
to
come
at
me
;
nor
one
of
my
family
to
stir
out
for
necessaries
for
me
;
the
worst
of
men
besides
had
All
that
would
,
come
to
see
them
,
yea
the
most
loose
sort
of
people
that
could
be
,
to
sit
up
,
healthing
,
hooping
,
ranting
and
revelling
with
them
at
the
highest
rate
,
in
a
most
hideous
manner
,
about
mine
ears
.
These
had
abundance
of
liberty
to
sin
,
for
whom
the
Law
was
made
,
as
the
Apostle
says
.
1
Tim.
1.9
,
10.
when
we
could
not
have
liberty
to
pray
together
,
or
to
have
any
holy
Assembly
but
at
the
Prison-grates
,
when
I
put
my
head
out
at
the
Iron
bars
to
my
dear
brethren
and
sisters
in
Christ
,
who
flood
in
the
street
.
And
all
this
,
without
any
Law
condemning
,
any
Crime
charged
formally
upon
us
,
any
Accuser
brought
before
us
,
any
Witness
against
us
,
any
Trial
of
us
,
or
License
given
us
to
answer
in
any
open
Court
:
onely
the
sixth
of
the
last
month
▪
the
last
year
,
I
was
carried
to
White-hall
into
a
Chamber
,
(
where
what
was
objected
was
denyed
to
be
any
Charge
against
me
)
and
so
remanded
to
prison
again
,
but
by
no
other
Law
then
Lust
and
Will
,
(
the
Beast's
Law
,
Sic
volo
,
sic
jubeo
,
sic
pro
ratione
voluntas
;
)
TAKE
HIM
JAYLOR
being
all
the
Trial
,
Law
,
and
Sentence
:
All
at
once
,
All
in
Will
,
with
a
worse
then
Papal
or
Prelatick
Arbitrariness
;
without
signifying
for
what
Offence
,
or
by
what
Law
;
(
which
the
Popish
and
Prelatical
Persecutors
always
did
:
)
herein
falling
short
of
the
Romane
righteousness
,
mercy
,
and
ingenuity
;
and
betraying
,
or
robbing
us
of
our
Rights
and
Liberties
we
fought
for
.
But
,
the
Lord
knows
,
(
let
them
report
what
they
will
,
to
put
a
good
colour
upon
this
Practice
of
theirs
,
and
to
render
us
odious
,
who
are
almost
buried
alive
in
Prison-graves
,
and
not
suffer'd
to
speak
for
our selves
)
we
know
no
other
cause
but
our
very
Consciences
,
in
the
matters
and
Principles
of
faith
,
in
the
Testimony
of
Truth
,
for
Christ
,
against
his
Enemies
:
and
yet
they
dare
be
so
wicked
as
to
say
about
,
We
suffer
not
for
Conscience
;
and
there
be
none
that
suffer
for
Conscience
,
for
Christ
,
or
for
preaching
the
Gospel
in
England
at
this
day
.
But
O!
that
the
Truth
might
have
a
fair
hearing
!
2.
Our
Goalers
wors
to
us
,
then
the
Heathens
.
A
History
of
some
few
passages
for
an
instunce
.
2.
Under
the
Dragon-Power
of
Rome
,
the
very
Goalers
(
who
are
usually
the
worst
of
men
)
were
more
civil
,
courteous
and
urbane
,
then
ours
are
to
us
:
for
Paul's
Goaler
let
who
would
come
to
visit
him
,
Acts
24.23
.
Acts
28.16
.
yea
,
their
Acts
16.33
.
and
made
much
of
them
:
but
our
Goalers
do
adde
stripes
,
aggravate
our
crimes
(
pretended
)
augment
our
afflictions
,
accumulate
(
into
mountains
)
lyes
,
slanders
,
vilifying
speeches
and
reproaches
upon
us
;
invent
and
inform
what
they
can
(
with
any
colour
)
against
us
,
(
dayly
going
to
Whitehal
for
that
purpose
;
)
and
every
way
more
cruel
to
us
,
then
to
the
worst
Prisoners
they
had
:
At
Lambeth
we
found
it
so
,
from
the
upper
to
the
under
,
from
the
Master
to
the
Man-goaler
;
whiles
others
found
very
fair
quarter
,
and
civil
Courtship
,
who
fed
them
with
round
Sums
;
which
we
could
not
buy
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
and
therefore
(
besides
other
reasons
)
were
forced
to
courser
fare
.
For
after
a
few
weeks
,
word
was
brought
to
my
wife
,
that
I
must
pay
in
fees
somewhat
more
then
6
l.
a
week
;
which
I
was
not
able
to
do
,
(
having
no
estate
in
the
world
,
and
what
I
had
being
all
taken
away
from
me
;
)
and
this
for
the
rooms
to
Serg.
Dendy
.
About
a
weeks
space
after
this
,
one
of
Serg.
Dendy's
men
(
old
Meazy
)
came
up
(
at
candle-light
)
into
my
Prison-chamber
,
in
the
name
of
Serg.
Dendy
,
saying
he
came
from
him
,
to
demand
the
money
which
was
due
to
him
for
his
fees
and
the
chambers
for
so
many
weeks
;
saying
I
was
to
pay
but
10
s.
a
day
fees
for
my self
;
for
although
though
it
was
20
s.
a
day
,
yet
the
Parliament
put
down
10
s.
a
day
of
it
:
and
for
that
Serg.
Dendy
would
use
me
courteously
,
he
would
have
but
14
s.
a
week
rent
for
the
room
where
we
kept
a
fire
,
(
for
my
family
,
while
they
were
with
me
:
)
and
for
the
little
inward
lodging-room
,
(
where
was
no
chimney
)
where
I
lay
,
I
should
know
that
when
I
went
out
.
I
told
him
I
was
not
able
to
pay
so
much
;
nor
did
I
judge
it
reasonable
,
being
in
prison
upon
will
,
and
nothing
brought
to
my
charge
;
and
therefore
those
that
imprisoned
me
,
must
pay
him
:
yet
this
I
would
do
willingly
;
if
Serg.
Dendy
will
chuse
one
honest
man
,
I
will
chuse
another
;
and
what
they
think
meet
for
me
to
pay
,
as
God
shall
enable
me
I
will
:
saying
withal
,
I
would
know
the
lowest
which
I
must
pay
.
He
said
,
4
l.
4
s.
a
week
was
the
lowest
:
at
which
I
told
him
I
was
not
able
to
do
it
,
nor
did
my
brother
Feak
at
Windsor
pay
so
much
;
but
,
as
I
heard
,
but
so
much
in
a
quarter
,
as
is
demanded
of
me
in
a
week
:
and
that
it
was
worse
then
tyranny
,
to
take
away
all
I
had
to
live
on
;
turn
my
wife
and
children
(
poor
sucking
babes
)
out
of
doors
,
(
when
the
Lord
allows
a
Snail
a
shell
,
yet
my
poor
wife
and
babes
had
not
a
shell
to
live
in
,
but
my
prison
:
)
yea
,
and
to
hinder
those
that
would
,
to
minister
to
our
wants
,
and
to
demand
4
l.
4
s.
a
week
too
,
was
wonderfull
unjust
.
But
the
old
man
being
teachy
hereat
,
flew
from
me
with
these
menaces
;
You
must
and
shall
pay
it
,
before
you
go
out
from
hence
.
But
because
the
carriage
of
this
business
was
so
cruel
,
merciless
,
and
unchristian
,
Serg.
Dendy
was
ashamed
to
own
it
to
good
men
;
stoutly
and
often
affirming
,
that
neither
he
,
(
nor
any
for
him
)
did
ever
demand
it
of
me
,
or
threaten
me
about
it
.
But
with
how
little
modesty
or
grace
,
and
that
you
may
see
what
wide
mouthes
ravenous
fishes
have
;
it
follows
under
the
hands
of
some
present
in
the
Prison-chamber
when
the
old
man
came
for
the
money
;
two
of
them
being
Church-members
.
)
We
whose
names
are
hereunder
written
,
do
certifie
to
whomsoever
it
may
concern
,
that
old
Michael
Meazie
came
(
as
he
said
)
from
Serg.
Dendy
(
whose
servant
he
is
)
into
the
chamber
where
Mr.
Rogers
is
prisoner
now
at
Lambeth
,
and
in
our
hearings
demanded
of
Mr.
Rogers
the
sum
of
10s.
a
day
for
fees
for
himself
,
a
prisoner
to
Serg.
Dendy
;
and
of
14s.
a
week
for
his
Chambers
;
in
all
,
of
14l
.
4
.
s
.
a
week
.
And
for
that
Mr.
Rogers
made
scrupble
to
pay
so
much
at
present
,
the
said
Mesey
told
him
he
MUST
and
SHOULD
pay
it
,
before
he
went
out
from
thence
.
This
we
witness
by
our
hands
,
who
heard
him
demand
that
Sum
of
him
,
and
can
Depose
it
.
-
Dorothy
Hill
.
-
Alice
Lewis
.
-
Anne
Evington
.
Notwithstanding
with
so
strange
a
face
they
denied
this
,
and
said
I
was
no
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
if
I
affirmed
it
;
and
they
would
publish
in
News-books
against
me
,
and
the
like
;
I
can
shew
it
under
Sergeant
Dendy's
own
hand
,
by
several
Orders
and
Letters
,
that
the
not
paying
those
fees
and
sums
of
money
,
was
one
thing
that
made
him
so
harsh
to
me
above
others
.
For
,
soon
after
,
the
old
man
went
to
White-hall
,
and
told
his
tale
against
me
,
(
in
his
own
mood
and
figure
)
and
then
followed
the
ensuing
Letter
from
Serg.
Dendy
to
me
.
SIR
,
I
took
not
my
house
at
Lambeth
to
accommodate
Families
,
but
onely
such
Prisoners
,
as
by
Order
of
the
Council
stand
committed
to
me
:
and
therefore
whereas
I
hear
you
say
,
that
Mr.
Feak
at
Windsor
hath
his
wife
and
children
with
him
,
and
yet
pays
nothing
;
which
is
not
altogether
improbable
,
because
Windsor-Castle
is
the
States
proper
house
;
but
so
is
not
Mine
,
nor
the
goods
.
Wherefore
,
inasmuch
as
I
am
informed
,
that
it
is
commonly
reported
you
are
at
6l.
a
week
charge
,
(
though
I
know
not
of
a
peny
that
hath
(
as
yet
)
been
received
from
you
)
and
this
declared
on
purpose
to
abuse
the
well-minded
,
by
provoking
their
charity
towards
you
,
(
of
which
I
wish
you
were
as
capable
as
some
others
.
)
Further
,
your
wife
,
at
your
first
coming
to
my
house
,
vapouring
,
that
she
would
give
5l
.
aforehand
,
so
you
might
be
accommodated
at
my
house
,
(
which
was
more
publike
then
others
of
my
Deputies
,
and
so
to
serve
your
Designe
was
rather
made
choice
of
.
)
Upon
these
Considerations
,
having
no
Allowance
at
all
from
the
State
to
defray
so
great
a
charge
as
my
house
at
Lambeth
amounts
to
,
I
desire
you
will
remove
your
children
and
servants
to
some
other
place
more
proper
for
them
:
to
which
end
,
I
have
ordered
that
you
have
a
weeks
time
from
this
day
to
dispose
of
them
:
and
for
your
own
particular
,
&
your
Wife
,
if
she
be
with
you
,
to
be
treated
with
all
civility
,
and
have
as
good
accommodation
as
my
house
can
afford
.
So
wishing
that
you
may
be
a
partaker
of
Christ's
sufferings
,
rather
than
those
of
Evil
doers
,
I
rest
,
Septemb.
14.
1654.
Your
loving
Friend
,
E.
Dendy
.
I
confess
I
was
much
grieved
at
this
Letter
,
for
that
I
knew
not
whither
to
send
my
poor
Children
from
me
,
two
of
them
being
about
a
year
old
,
and
very
weak
,
and
my
poor
Family
being
thrust
out
of
All
;
only
that
Scripture
refresh'd
me
,
The
Foxes
have
holes
,
and
the
Birds
of
the
Air
have
nests
,
but
the
Son
of
man
hath
not
where
to
lay
his
head
.
Besides
,
the
lines
were
fraught
with
false
reports
(
I
perceived
)
of
my
Wife
and
me
,
and
pitiful
uncharitable
censures
and
suppositions
;
as
,
that
I
sought
to
come
thither
,
and
to
abuse
the
well-minded
;
whereas
I
knew
not
of
my
returning
to
Lambeth
till
Harding
came
with
a
new
Order
,
nor
did
I
any
otherwise
desire
it
,
but
for
air
in
the
time
of
my
burning-feaver
.
I
confess
I
did
desire
more
air
,
and
so
my
Wife
said
she
had
better
give
5
li.
than
be
so
choaked
up
in
a
little
hole
for
want
of
air
(
as
Lead-beaters
was
)
but
for
any
other
purpose
,
the
Judge
of
hearts
best
knows
,
and
will
one
day
declare
for
me
.
But
then
came
in
consolation
from
Matt.
5.
Blessed
are
ye
,
when
they
speak
all
manner
of
evil
of
you
.
Besides
the
several
u●truths
in
the
Letter
,
as
that
I
said
Bro.
Feak
paid
nothing
;
and
that
of
6
l.
a
week
charge
,
and
of
having
no
allowance
from
the
State
,
all
which
I
knew
to
the
contrary
;
so
that
I
thought
it
best
to
spread
it
before
the
Lord
,
and
wait
with
patience
,
and
with
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
the
brest-place
of
righteousness
,
and
the
shield
of
Faith
,
Eph.
6.
to
stand
and
withstand
in
this
evil
day
,
v.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
And
so
I
did
,
without
any
noise
,
as
the
Sheep
that
is
bit
by
the
fierce
teeth
of
the
Dog
,
weeps
inwardly
most
,
and
whines
not
like
a
Hog
.
But
ere
long
,
he
sends
a
most
severe
Order
to
the
Under-Goaler
,
to
take
away
the
Beds
from
under
us
,
yea
,
to
execute
his
Orders
that
night
that
one
of
my
Children
lay
giving
up
the
Ghost
;
but
because
the
Child
was
gasping
,
he
could
not
finde
the
heart
to
execute
it
;
and
the
Child
dying
that
night
,
he
then
said
he
would
not
have
done
it
for
100
l.
though
his
Master
command
him
so
strctkly
to
observe
his
Orders
.
But
for
all
this
,
and
the
death
of
one
Child
,
and
the
weakness
,
or
drawing-on
of
another
,
their
immanity
(
without
pity
)
was
prosecuted
upon
me
,
so
,
that
had
not
the
Lord
supported
me
,
I
might
have
sunk
under
it
:
and
to
shew
it
sufficiently
,
the
Under-Goaler
brings
me
these
two
ensuing
Warrants
together
.
William
Harding
,
I
am
informed
one
of
Mr.
Rogers
his
Children
was
carried
away
last
night
very
sick
,
and
which
for
ought
I
know
may
be
the
Small
Pox
;
which
you
cannot
but
hear
the
City
and
Suburbs
are
much
infested
with
,
and
none
more
liable
to
take
the
Disease
than
Children
:
wherefore
in
regard
of
the
Danger
through
multitudes
of
persons
coming
to
Mr.
Rogers
,
I
would
have
you
once
more
let
him
Know
,
that
I
expect
that
he
remove
his
Children
and
Servants
to
some
other
Place
;
For
I
am
resolved
not
to
indanger
the
health
of
my
Prisoners
any
longer
:
therefore
if
Mr.
Rogers
will
not
remove
his
Children
after
so
fair
and
civil
a
warning
,
let
the
Bedding
be
carried
into
another
Room
.
Herein
fail
not
.
Yours
,
E.
DENDY
.
The
truth
is
,
The
Goalers
Children
were
ill
of
the
Swine-Pox
,
whereby
we
and
other
Prisoners
were
in
danger
;
but
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
not
one
of
ours
;
and
the
Child
we
sent
away
one
night
,
for
fear
he
should
catch
it
in
the
house
,
the
next
day
we
had
him
home
again
to
the
Prison
(
for
we
had
not
,
nor
have
we
any
other
earthly
home
but
a
Prison
now
,
so
that
my
family
was
forced
to
be
with
me
,
which
was
according
to
the
Law
of
God
and
Nature
)
the
Child
being
in
good
health
,
nor
was
there
the
least
ground
to
suspect
such
a
Disease
in
my
Family
:
but
had
it
been
so
,
the
sending
of
him
away
did
not
tend
to
indanger
the
Prisoners
,
but
to
keep
them
from
it
;
nor
needed
he
to
say
any
longer
,
for
that
at
no
time
were
any
in
danger
by
any
of
my
Family
,
(
for
the
Disease
was
in
the
Goalers
Family
,
who
it
may
be
might
report
it
in
mine
,
on
purpose
to
bring
all
the
vexation
they
could
upon
me
,
by
incensing
their
Master
against
me
.
)
And
indeed
,
the
warning
which
he
called
civil
,
to
send
my
Children
from
me
,
(
and
the
Lord
knows
,
I
knew
not
whither
)
I
could
not
see
civil
or
Christian
;
and
therefore
rested
rather
contented
to
have
the
Bedding
pull'd
from
under
me
,
and
to
lie
in
pads
of
Straw
with
my
poor
Children
,
than
to
be
so
merciless
and
unfatherly
to
them
as
he
Commanded
.
Besides
,
there
were
very
few
Prisoners
then
in
the
house
,
and
abundance
of
rooms
stood
empty
for
want
of
Guests
,
they
not
having
the
third
part
of
the
Prisoners
(
I
hear
)
are
there
now
:
nor
had
we
any
more
Chamber-room
than
one
Prisoner
,
who
was
in
before
us
,
(
a
Plotter
.
)
With
this
he
delivered
me
another
at
the
same
time
,
which
follows
.
William
Harding
,
It
's
not
unknown
to
you
the
great
Charge
I
am
at
for
my
house
,
&c.
and
particularly
for
my
Goods
,
for
which
I
pay
7
l.
a
Month
,
which
by
the
year
is
91
l.
All
which
I
perceive
Mr.
Rogers
and
his
Wife
are
not
sensible
of
,
otherwise
they
would
not
take
upon
them
to
appoint
what
Lodgings
my
Prisoners
should
have
,
as
that
they
should
not
lye
two
in
a
Bed
,
but
single
,
so
as
that
the
Prisoners
wives
might
come
and
live
with
them
;
which
freedom
I
shall
not
deny
to
any
Prisoner
,
although
I
might
do
it
:
So
I
hereby
again
Order
you
to
remove
Mr.
Rogers
his
Children
and
Servants
forthwith
:
And
if
the
[
](A91934-e19420-b)*
*
Mr.
Chapman's
.
Printers
Wife
do
come
,
let
them
lie
in
the
Chamber
[
](A91934-e19440-b)*
*
The
Lodging-Room
where
I
lodg'd
.
within
Mr.
Rogers
,
or
in
the
outward
Room
,
which
he
will
;
for
I
see
no
reason
that
I
should
find
Bedding
for
Mr.
Rogers
his
Children
and
Servants
when
he
refuseth
to
pay
me
for
it
.
I
do
expect
that
my
Orders
should
be
better
observed
by
you
,
than
hitherto
they
have
been
,
otherwise
I
shall
see
that
Directions
be
followed
more
to
my
quiet
.
If
you
finde
that
Mr.
Rogers
or
his
Wife
will
not
remove
their
Children
and
Servants
,
let
me
Know
it
,
and
I
shall
dispose
of
Mr.
Rogers
to
some
other
place
,
being
resolved
to
free
my
house
of
such
domineering
spirits
.
Yours
,
E.
DENDY
.
Octob.
20.
1654.
Those
two
together
sounded
very
harsh
to
my
very
heart
,
at
that
season
too
,
whiles
another
sweet
Childe
was
so
neer
the
grave
too
,
very
weak
,
(
and
died
within
three
or
four
days
after
.
)
I
confess
the
trials
were
very
great
:
had
not
the
new-Covenant-Comforts
come
with
them
,
and
made
them
full
of
the
Fathers-love
to
me
,
and
of
the
new-Testament-blood
in
me
,
I
might
have
fainted
:
but
for
that
I
perceived
this
was
a
matter
of
Money
,
and
nothing
else
would
stay
the
Surges
and
Sources
of
this
raging
SEA
,
I
sent
my
Wife
(
after
Candle-light
)
to
White-hall
with
five
pounds
,
which
I
was
glad
I
could
get
together
for
him
,
not
being
able
to
send
him
more
then
:
who
carried
it
;
but
at
that
time
they
thought
it
not
fit
to
receive
it
,
but
to
accoast
her
with
course
Courtship
and
Dialect
,
and
so
to
send
her
home
to
Prison
again
,
telling
her
that
we
domineer'd
in
his
house
,
and
took
upon
us
to
appoint
Lodgings
for
his
Prisoners
,
&c.
How
such
stories
as
these
could
be
coined
or
invented
,
I
wondred
;
when
for
three
,
four
,
or
six
weeks
together
,
I
stir'd
not
out
of
my
Room
,
or
spake
with
one
Prisoner
or
Goaler
,
perceiving
how
they
were
set
together
against
me
,
(
the
Prisoners
for
reproving
their
sins
(
at
so
high
a
rate
day
and
night
)
when
I
had
liberty
to
Preach
and
Pray
:
)
seeing
I
was
in
Prison
with
so
wicked
a
blaspheming
,
cursing
,
ranting
Crew
,
hominibus
perfrictae
Frontis
,
with
men
of
so
much
impudence
,
and
immodesty
;
with
raving
Beasts
,
with
very
Bruits
,
I
judg'd
it
best
not
only
to
keep
out
of
their
company
,
but
out
of
their
very
sight
as
much
as
might
be
,
insomuch
that
they
could
not
tell
(
I
am
perswaded
,
but
on
the
Lord's
dayes
,
or
when
I
Preached
or
Prayed
in
Family
,
or
the
like
)
whether
I
was
in
the
Prison
or
no
,
(
but
by
hear-say
:
)
yet
it
seems
,
the
night
before
this
last
Warrant
he
sent
me
,
Mr.
Chapman
and
Mr.
Spittlehouse
were
brought
in
Prisoners
,
who
supp'd
with
me
in
my
Prison-chamber
;
that
night
at
the
Table
in
discourse
,
they
said
they
lay
both
in
one
Bed
:
I
said
,
I
thought
(
if
they
would
)
they
might
have
each
of
them
a
Chamber
one
within
the
other
,
for
that
all
the
other
Prisoners
had
so
(
that
I
saw
)
and
for
that
there
were
but
few
Prisoners
in
the
house
(
not
half
full
)
so
that
there
were
Rooms
and
Beds
a
many
to
spare
:
So
I
pass'd
it
over
,
not
imagining
any
trouble
could
arise
upon
this
ordinary
discourse
at
Supper
;
my
Wife
adding
thus
to
Mr.
Chapman
,
You
had
best
to
have
a
Bed
by
your self
,
for
your
Wife
may
come
to
see
you
.
But
the
Goalers-Boy
(
listening
,
as
some
one
or
other
frequently
did
for
stories
at
my
Chamber-door
)
carried
down
(
as
unhappy
boys
use
to
do
)
what
he
could
make
of
it
to
his
Father
,
who
carried
it
,
or
sent
it
next
morning
betimes
to
White-hall
,
which
occasioned
the
aforesaid
words
,
as
I
conceive
;
and
because
he
was
so
high
against
me
,
threatning
my
removal
,
and
(
as
his
Warrant
intimates
)
restless
and
unquiet
till
he
had
done
somewhat
or
other
against
me
(
and
all
that
he
can
speak
to
his
Masters
at
White-hall
,
being
sure
to
be
taken
for
granted
)
till
which
he
could
not
be
quiet
,
as
he
saies
,
seeming
so
much
offended
too
,
for
that
his
Orders
were
not
executed
(
as
before
)
to
tear
away
the
Bed
when
the
child
was
dying
,
and
now
also
when
the
other
weak
Child
was
dying
;
which
wanted
Romane
ingenuity
and
reason
:
after
I
had
made
my
complaints
known
to
my
Heavenly
Father
,
I
put
Pen
to
Paper
,
and
wrote
him
these
ensuing
lines
.
Couzen
DENDY
,
I
have
received
several
Messages
from
you
which
have
been
very
harsh
,
unexpected
,
(
and
indeed
,
I
think
)
undeserv'd
.
I
had
wrote
unto
you
long
before
,
had
not
my
Wife
desired
to
come
to
you
(
as
she
did
late
last
night
)
and
had
done
it
long
before
,
had
not
my
Children
been
so
ill
,
one
of
whom
is
dead
,
and
another
very
weak
,
and
(
having
but
two
left
alive
)
I
did
hope
for
more
Mercy
.
I
beseech
you
,
Couzen
,
be
not
too
ready
to
receive
false
and
unworthy
reports
,
which
some
(
I
perceive
now
)
of
malice
invent
and
vent
against
me
:
The
only
cause
(
as
I
know
of
)
is
,
I
cannot
,
I
dare
not
approve
,
or
joyn
with
the
Drinking
,
Swearing
,
Cursing
,
Roaring
,
and
Ranting
day
and
night
here
in
Prison
,
which
I
know
you
your self
would
be
ashamed
of
:
Preaching
,
Praying
,
and
reproving
of
Sin
being
the
ground
of
all
that
malice
,
which
the
Devil
forgeth
so
many
lies
upon
,
against
me
:
As
for
Civility
,
it
is
sufficiently
known
whether
I
am
so
or
no
;
yea
,
let
mine
Adversaries
judge
.
For
I
have
not
(
till
last
night
Harding
gave
me
your
two
Notes
)
so
much
as
spoke
to
him
,
or
any
of
them
,
I
think
this
six
weeks
,
nor
been
below
the
Stairs
this
three
weeks
,
purposely
to
avoid
t●em
and
their
malice
.
I
told
Harding
I
have
but
the
same
Room
for
my
Family
that
are
here
,
which
Mr.
Brown
the
Prisoner
for
Plotting
had
before
me
;
and
if
they
please
to
let
me
,
I
would
have
the
use
of
my
own
Goods
and
Beds
;
but
I
never
refused
to
pay
for
them
(
as
your
Letter
mentions
.
)
Sir
,
I
could
wish
I
were
not
so
exploded
,
but
that
I
might
have
liberty
once
in
my
dayes
to
speak
with
you
face
to
face
,
or
else
to
let
me
hear
all
Informations
against
me
,
that
I
might
answer
to
their
Les
,
which
I
am
sure
are
very
many
,
and
God
will
one
day
judge
.
But
if
they
be
received
as
men
infallible
,
and
none
be
heard
but
them
,
none
believed
but
them
,
none
worthy
of
Favor
but
them
,
I
can
Appeal
to
the
Righteous
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
who
I
am
sure
will
Hear
,
and
none
can
hinder
.
It
is
a
comfort
to
a
Sea-man
in
a
Storm
,
that
he
hath
a
Haven
to
put
in
at
;
and
I
bless
my
God
,
I
have
.
This
is
a
time
for
me
and
mine
to
be
trampled
upon
and
abused
;
but
the
Lord
,
who
Bottles
up
our
Tears
,
will
hear
our
Sighs
and
Groans
at
last
.
Therefore
good
Couzen
,
as
Christians
that
wait
for
one
Redemption
,
let
us
walk
by
Rule
;
And
put
not
thine
hand
with
the
wicked
(
saith
the
Lord
)
to
an
unrighteous
Witness
,
Exod.
23.
Time
was
,
you
had
(
I
believe
)
other
manner
of
Thoughts
of
me
.
Yet
if
nothing
will
do
,
I
will
rest
quietly
and
patiently
in
the
Dispensation
of
God
,
for
his
Rod
and
his
Staff
do
both
comfort
me
,
and
there
is
no
sending
me
from
him
,
who
will
anoint
my
head
with
fresh
Oyl
;
Sure
I
am
of
this
,
that
the
Comforter
doth
,
and
shall
abide
with
me
,
and
therefore
I
fear
not
what
Flesh
can
do
unto
me
.
With
our
real
and
true
respects
to
my
Couzen
your
Wife
,
and
All
our
Friends
with
you
,
I
wish
you
all
the
same
Glory
and
Happiness
at
the
Day
of
Christ's
Appearance
,
as
my
own
Soul
,
which
I
await
for
.
These
troubles
of
ours
being
b●●●he
praeludia
triumphi
,
in
these
blessed
Chains
(
fit
only
for
Christs
Nobility
)
for
our
Royal
Master
the
Lord
Jesus
,
with
whom
I
hope
to
come
,
or
to
meet
in
the
clouds
,
and
to
sit
with
him
on
the
Throne
.
I
am
Your
unfeignedly
loving
,
though
afflicted
and
oppressed
Kinsman
,
Jo.
Rogers
.
Lamb
(
i
th'
)
Prison
,
viz.
Christ
in
this
Mount
with
me
,
Octob.
21.
Postscript
.
Here
Harding
denies
that
ever
I
,
or
any
of
us
,
Domineer'd
,
or
said
any
thing
of
the
Prisoners
,
about
other
rooms
or
Lodgings
.
Dear
Couzen
,
there
be
many
untruths
(
as
ever
were
spoken
)
I
hear
you
have
received
of
me
by
some
or
other
:
now
all
I
desire
,
is
,
That
they
may
but
appear
Truths
,
or
as
they
are
;
or
else
,
that
I
be
not
so
abused
by
them
as
I
am
:
You
remember
Christ's
Golden
Rule
,
As
you
would
have
others
do
to
you
,
so
,
&c.
Mr.
Mesey
also
denies
that
ever
he
told
you
,
I
said
,
Mr.
Feak
paid
nothing
.
I
confess
I
wrote
brokenly
(
my
minde
being
so
distracted
)
but
not
so
,
as
might
minister
any
just
occasion
to
use
me
and
my
poor
Family
as
they
did
afterward
,
insulting
over
us
,
and
adding
afflictions
to
our
bonds
daily
:
but
we
leave
that
to
the
Lord
,
the
righteous
Judge
.
Many
Tales
the
Under-Goaler
and
Keepers
carried
,
they
would
deny
again
,
and
sometimes
say
as
if
their
Master
made
them
,
(
being
themselves
asham'd
to
own
them
.
)
And
when
any
untruths
were
found
and
proved
to
their
faces
,
their
only
evasion
was
this
,
That
they
had
Orders
to
bring
to
White-hall
whatever
they
heard
any
say
of
me
,
and
they
were
not
to
regard
whether
it
were
true
or
false
;
but
saith
Harding
,
I
must
tell
what
I
hear
to
Mesey
;
and
saith
old
Mesey
,
If
Harding
tells
me
thus
,
I
must
tell
it
(
whether
it
be
true
or
no
)
to
the
Sergeant
,
and
I
am
here
for
the
same
purpose
.
So
that
he
sometimes
went
twice
or
thrice
a
day
to
White-hall
to
carry
Tales
,
which
were
received
forthwith
:
whereby
Truth
(
so
anticipated
▪
)
could
have
no
entrance
nor
entertainment
,
nor
would
Serg.
Dendy
so
much
as
put
them
to
the
proof
,
or
see
me
,
speak
●o
me
,
or
come
at
me
,
when
he
came
to
see
the
Prisoners
,
of
Complement
the
Cavaleers
.
A
while
after
this
Letter
(
which
I
heard
nothing
of
)
old
Mesey
came
again
for
Money
,
who
had
5
l.
of
us
(
being
all
that
we
could
then
get
him
)
which
bought
our
quiet
for
a
few
dayes
;
but
then
finding
us
unable
to
lay
down
the
whole
price
for
it
(
as
other
Prisoners
perhaps
did
)
we
lost
the
Mansion
:
And
besides
,
we
bought
our
Provision
,
and
had
our
Drink
at
the
best
hand
from
abroad
,
which
made
our
Goalers
(
upper
and
under
)
more
enemies
to
us
than
before
,
(
it
seems
:
)
for
the
gain
which
Harding
had
,
and
which
,
it
is
said
,
he
paies
out
of
every
Barrel
of
Beer
to
his
Master
,
is
great
from
Prisoners
,
putting
off
what
is
bad
at
the
highest
and
unreasonable
rates
;
so
that
now
nothing
but
evaporating
wrath
,
Cursing
,
and
Swearing
to
be
reveng'd
,
we
heard
of
;
setting
all
the
wicked
Prisoners
upon
us
,
who
put
their
wits
upon
the
tenter-hooks
to
that
purpose
,
inventing
and
coyning
new
wayes
,
and
words
,
saying
they
hoped
to
see
me
dance
in
a
Rope
,
and
swing
in
a
Halter
;
calling
us
Hypocrites
,
Lyers
,
Deceivers
,
yea
,
Rogues
and
Queans
,
and
Devils
,
and
what
not
?
(
as
Luther
said
,
ad
Spal
.
Prorsus
Satan
est
Lutherus
,
dum
modo
Christus
vivit
&
regnat
,
Amen
.
So
say
I
,
Amen!
So
be
it
.
So
Christ
doth
but
reign
▪
)
Affronting
me
to
my
face
(
if
I
went
but
down
Stairs
;
which
made
me
seldom
stir
down
for
air
,
not
above
once
or
twice
in
a
Quarter
of
a
Year
.
)
Their
words
were
wounds
,
Prov.
18.8
.
and
26.22
.
I
shall
forbear
to
particularize
their
Names
,
till
I
have
a
Call
to
it
;
but
will
use
the
Psalmists
words
,
as
suitable
to
me
,
with
much
assurance
in
the
same
God
,
Psal.
56.3
,
5
,
6.
What
time
I
am
affraid
,
I
will
trust
in
God
,
I
will
praise
his
word
,
I
will
not
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
me
;
Every
day
they
wrest
my
words
,
All
their
thoughts
are
against
me
for
evil
.
They
gather
themselves
together
,
they
hide
themselves
,
they
mark
my
steps
when
they
wait
for
my
soul
.
Shall
they
escape
by
iniquity
,
O
God
?
No!
Isa.
29.20
,
21.
When
Paul
was
in
danger
of
his
life
,
his
Goaler
(
the
Captain
)
came
and
rescued
him
from
the
Jews
,
and
after
loosed
him
from
his
bonds
,
Acts
21.31
,
32
,
33.
and
22.30
.
but
these
are
so
far
from
pity
,
ingenuity
,
or
Christianity
,
that
their
frequent
dialect
is
bitter
,
bloody
,
malicious
,
and
menacing
,
(
as
if
they
long'd
to
have
our
blood
)
swearing
to
run
me
through
if
I
offered
to
stir
;
putting
Cavaliers
,
Ranters
,
and
Blasphemers
upon
it
,
to
plot
against
me
for
my
life
,
to
gather
up
Articles
against
me
from
what
they
over-heard
,
or
invented
,
from
my
praying
and
preaching
,
or
singing
of
Hymnes
,
writing
all
down
they
could
make
for
their
purpose
;
and
then
sending
them
to
Serg.
Dendy
,
or
to
White-hall
to
Mr.
Thurloe
,
against
me
.
The
first
Informer
they
got
up
against
me
,
was
one
Abdy
,
a
high
Ranter
,
and
Blasphemer
,
and
Atheist
,
who
was
stab'd
to
death
that
day
that
he
was
promised
and
expected
his
reward
at
White-hall
,
for
his
good
service
against
me
;
and
his
were
some
of
the
Articles
they
read
against
me
at
White-hall
,
This
Man
did
frequently
Consult
with
the
Devil
,
calling
him
his
God
;
and
(
as
I
heard
)
in
the
Chamber
below
me
,
Conjur'd
him
up
in
personal
shape
.
When
he
heard
me
at
prayer
in
my
family
,
he
would
come
to
the
door
,
shreeking
,
yelling
,
and
screaming
with
a
most
hideous
noise
,
thump
at
the
door
,
open
it
,
and
come
in
among
us
,
singing
,
roaring
,
smoaking
Tobacco
,
cursing
,
swearing
,
blaspheming
,
blowing
horns
,
and
the
like
,
on
purpose
to
disturb
us
.
When
we
sung
Hymnes
,
he
would
sing
filthy
blasphemous
ribaldry
,
in
bawdy
languages
,
and
at
every
end
of
his
sentence
some
desperate
Oath
.
Three
days
before
he
was
stab'd
,
and
after
he
had
sent
in
his
forged
Articles
(
which
he
gather'd
against
me
,
to
take
away
my
life
)
he
made
a
most
blasphemous
Song
:
this
Song
he
and
some
more
(
of
the
same
sort
)
came
to
my
door
,
singing
it
together
in
the
tune
of
a
Psalm
or
Hymn
;
scoffing
,
laughing
,
swearing
,
and
blaspheming
most
hideously
between
whiles
.
Besides
him
,
some
other
of
the
prisoners
were
put
upon
this
practice
;
and
a
little
before
I
was
called
to
White-hall
last
,
old
Measy
came
(
he
said
)
from
Sergeant
Dendy
,
to
bid
them
get
all
their
Papers
they
had
ready
:
who
said
they
would
;
and
immediately
went
together
one
day
after
another
,
until
they
had
gather'd
up
Articles
into
two
or
three
sheets
(
as
I
hear
)
against
me
,
(
bragging
what
they
would
do
)
and
so
sent
them
to
Serg.
Dendy
,
and
he
appointed
his
man
to
carry
them
to
Mr.
Thurloe
.
They
were
grown
so
high
then
,
as
to
come
into
my
chamber
upon
me
,
and
invade
me
,
my
wife
and
family
there
,
with
violent
and
most
virulent
invectives
,
stabbing
words
and
threats
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
insomuch
as
they
being
desperate
,
our
lives
(
we
thought
)
were
in
danger
by
them
.
They
frequently
sent
the
Keepers
with
scurrilous
messages
,
and
cast
or
sent
in
notorious
Libels
;
and
still
invented
somewhat
or
other
;
being
stirr'd
up
or
countenanced
in
all
these
(
and
a
thousand
other
affronts
and
abuses
)
by
the
Goalers
.
So
that
,
I
say
,
we
receiv'd
not
Romane
civility
,
or
so
much
as
sober
Heathen
●sage
from
them
;
and
were
by
many
degrees
more
brutishly
&
barbarously
treated
,
then
the
veriest
miscreant
Cavaliers
,
Ranters
or
Blasphemers
they
had
.
For
they
had
the
liberty
of
any
room
in
the
house
,
of
any
of
their
friends
(
though
ever
so
rude
)
to
see
them
;
yea
,
the
Cavaliers
at
this
day
courted
by
Serg.
Dendy
and
his
wife
,
offering
to
send
Down-bedding
,
if
they
lie
too
hard
;
giving
them
liberty
to
go
abroad
when
they
will
,
by
day
or
by
night
;
yea
,
to
go
to
Taverns
when
they
lift
;
yea
,
to
take
the
Key
,
and
let
who
they
will
in
,
and
who
they
will
out
;
and
to
keep
my
friends
out
(
as
if
they
were
the
Goalers
)
scoffing
and
mocking
them
by
the
name
of
holy
sisters
and
holy
brethren
;
and
what
not
?
Whiles
we
were
(
the
Lord
knows
)
contented
to
have
lyen
in
straw
,
would
they
have
let
us
have
been
quiet
;
but
they
would
not
;
which
made
us
more
sufferers
then
men
think
for
:
but
the
Day
will
discover
.
And
thus
far
for
the
second
Particular
,
which
I
might
have
amplified
in
many
other
Orders
,
Letters
,
Messages
,
which
I
have
by
me
;
and
who
will
may
see
them
in
the
Original
,
and
then
judge
of
our
Goalers
what
they
think
of
them
.
3.
The
Prison-company
with
us
,
worse
then
in
the
Heathens
●ays
.
3.
They
surpass
the
Romane
tyranny
,
yea
of
Nero
too
in
this
,
That
Paul
was
Prisoner
in
his
own
hired
house
two
whole
yeers
,
Acts
28.30
.
and
he
was
suffered
to
dwell
by
himself
,
vers.
16.
onely
a
Souldier
kept
him
.
So
in
Queen
Maries
days
,
Rogers
,
Martyr
,
prisoner
in
his
own
house
a
long
time
.
But
we
are
torn
out
of
our
houses
,
like
beasts
out
of
holes
,
and
brought
as
I
was
into
such
a
company
and
crew
(
at
Lambeth
)
with
them
that
were
brought
in
there
,
that
for
drinking
,
swearing
,
reveling
,
fidling
,
singing
,
roaring
and
blaspheming
,
day
and
night
▪
I
never
heard
the
like
among
the
worst
Cavaliers
,
or
wickedest
of
men
;
making
the
Prison
to
me
a
very
Pourtraicture
of
Hell
,
and
Horrour
,
and
Hideous
Blaspheming
among
the
Damned
ones
,
(
as
I
may
have
a
season
to
acquaint
the
world
with
ere
long
:
for
now
I
do
but
hint
and
instance
in
things
for
proof
.
)
The
26
of
10
m.
a
Bawd
came
for
G.
(
as
the
Keepers
wife
confess'd
)
one
of
the
greatest
Informers
against
me
,
and
brought
him
a
Drink
;
fetch'd
him
out
to
a
Whore
;
who
came
not
in
again
till
one
or
two
in
the
night
;
and
then
was
a
great
falling
out
about
it
,
raging
and
raving
:
the
occasion
of
it
the
Keepers
wife
said
was
,
He
had
been
with
his
whore
.
They
were
so
wicked
,
that
besides
all
their
most
hideous
mocking
and
contemning
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
foresaid
living
in
sin
day
and
night
,
they
would
assault
my
family
,
get
the
Key
,
and
sollicite
them
to
the
Taverns
if
they
could
;
take
the
children
,
threaten
them
,
and
force
them
to
swear
,
curse
,
and
call
vile
names
;
and
watch
after
candle-light
,
when
the
servant
went
but
down
stayers
,
lay
violent
hands
upon
her
,
three
or
four
at
once
,
pull
her
into
a
Chamber
;
one
call
for
Sack
to
stop
her
mouth
,
another
holding
her
between
his
legs
,
and
so
offering
to
abuse
her
:
with
abundance
of
such
base
villanies
renewed
;
and
we
had
no
remedy
against
it
.
Yet
these
were
the
Informers
against
,
and
Accusers
of
me
,
who
were
so
much
countenanced
,
and
received
such
extraordinary
Courtship
from
all
the
Goalers
,
&c.
Though
I
expect
to
suffer
the
sharper
for
telling
this
little
of
the
truth
;
yet
Jehovah
is
on
my
side
,
Psal.
118.6
.
of
whom
shall
I
be
afraid
?
Psal.
27.1
,
2.
Jehovah
is
my
light
,
and
the
strength
of
my
life
.
Ideo
negare
non
volo
,
ne
peream
;
&
ideo
mentiri
non
volo
,
ne
pellem
:
4.
To
hinder
friends
visiting
and
ministring
to
us
,
worse
then
the
Heathens
.
as
one
of
the
Martyrs
said
.
4.
The
Romane
power
(
under
the
Dragon-Government
)
did
give
liberty
to
all
Paul's
friends
to
visit
him
,
and
minister
to
him
,
Acts
24.23
.
that
he
should
forbid
none
of
his
acquaintance
to
minister
or
come
unto
him
.
But
our
friends
and
acquaintance
are
forbid
,
as
to
their
coming
:
sometimes
they
ordered
not
man
,
woman
nor
childe
to
come
at
me
,
and
ordered
no
servant
should
be
with
me
:
and
yet
then
the
Goalers
were
so
cruel
to
me
,
that
they
refused
to
dress
us
any
meat
(
for
money
)
in
our
need
,
(
which
they
did
do
for
others
)
So
that
my
care
was
then
(
expecting
my
wife
to
be
put
from
me
also
,
which
was
assayed
by
some
)
to
learn
to
make
Cole-fires
,
dress
meat
,
and
make
my
bed
my self
,
&c.
at
other
times
they
ordered
three
at
once
might
come
to
see
me
;
and
at
other
times
,
onely
such
as
the
Goaler
in
his
discretion
did
judge
sober
,
and
grave
,
or
good
enough
;
and
at
other
times
six
:
and
so
is
it
now
,
as
Arbitrary
power
is
in
the
mood
.
Sometimes
they
were
made
to
wait
,
in
wind
,
cold
,
and
storm
,
many
hours
at
the
door
without
,
and
then
sent
away
at
last
,
and
not
let
in
,
though
they
had
no
order
against
it
.
Somtimes
they
will
make
them
wait
long
,
and
then
let
them
in
,
upon
good
pay
for
Key-greasing
(
as
they
call
it
:
)
and
then
sometimes
saluted
with
scoffs
and
mocks
of
holy
sister
,
or
the
like
flouts
;
and
with
many
other
abuses
.
The
18
of
the
last
12
m.
they
let
in
a
godly
maid
(
after
long
waiting
to
see
me
)
who
went
into
the
Kitchin
,
(
the
way
up
to
my
chamber
;
)
but
there
they
fell
upon
her
,
and
beat
her
about
the
head
and
body
most
sadly
,
whiles
others
looked
on
,
laughed
at
it
,
and
made
them
sport
with
it
;
and
then
turn'd
her
(
so
abus'd
)
out
of
doors
again
(
without
seeing
me
:
)
this
was
on
the
Lords
day
.
Another
they
resolv'd
to
let
in
,
on
purpose
to
pump
him
;
(
several
of
the
Cavaliers
with
the
Goaler
having
agreed
it
,
as
we
heard
:
)
but
the
man
hearing
of
it
,
prevented
them
,
and
never
durst
come
to
see
me
(
there
)
after
that
.
A
multitude
of
such
things
I
might
mention
,
to
shew
how
our
friends
coming
to
us
was
and
is
hindered
.
2.
As
to
their
ministring
to
us
,
they
do
use
very
strange
and
incredible
lyes
,
reports
,
and
means
,
for
all
that
I
can
see
,
to
starve
us
,
and
keep
others
from
ministring
to
us
:
for
they
have
taken
away
All
,
and
yet
exact
heave
Fees
,
and
say
they
ask
none
;
and
report
high
mountains
of
Lyes
,
either
to
make
us
odious
,
that
none
might
regard
us
,
(
going
up
and
down
many
of
them
for
that
purpose
)
or
else
(
if
a
friend
but
come
and
dine
with
us
)
reporting
we
fare
so
bravely
,
and
better
then
their
Lord
Protector
;
and
that
all
the
Churches
in
England
had
gather'd
for
us
;
and
that
the
Ch.
of
Hull
had
sent
me
30
l.
at
Lambeth
:
with
abundance
more
of
such
abominable
untruths
,
on
purpose
to
possess
our
friends
with
these
reports
,
and
to
binde
up
their
hands
from
ministring
unto
us
,
who
have
(
may
they
be
believed
)
so
little
need
:
and
had
they
been
believ●
,
the
Lord
knows
we
might
have
been
starv'd
,
in
Reason
.
Serg.
Dendy
was
very
diligent
to
vent
such
Reports
to
such
friends
as
have
told
me
of
it
again
with
grief
,
when
they
saw
them
so
untrue
.
Sometimes
too
they
say
we
are
kept
high
in
prison
,
and
it
makes
us
proud
;
and
that
for
this
reason
,
we
will
keep
in
:
and
at
other
times
,
That
their
Lord
Protector
gives
us
a
large
Table
,
and
liberal
Allowance
:
the
truth
(
or
rather
,
untruth
)
of
these
Reports
,
is
soon
known
;
neither
doth
their
Lo.
P's
charity
reach
to
us
so
far
,
as
to
allow
us
bread
and
water
;
(
for
all
that
he
hath
taken
away
all
livelihood
from
us
and
our
little
ones
:
)
which
is
far
more
cruelty
then
King
,
Prelates
,
Papists
or
Heathens
did
shew
;
for
they
gave
an
allowance
to
very
Traytors
,
&c.
besides
what
friends
ministred
to
them
.
Yea
,
Bonner
,
as
bloody
a
Beast
as
he
was
,
sent
provision
to
Mr.
Philpot
and
others
into
his
Cole-house
.
But
we
know
whom
we
serve
;
and
he
that
hath
the
fulness
of
earth
in
his
hands
,
provides
for
us
:
therefore
as
Paul
says
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12.
Not
that
I
speak
in
respect
of
want
:
for
I
have
learned
,
in
whatsoever
state
I
am
,
to
be
therewith
content
:
I
have
learned
to
be
full
,
and
to
be
hungry
;
to
abound
,
and
to
suffer
need
;
and
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
.
Yea
,
when
bread
fails
,
faith
feeds
hard
.
Psal.
37.3
.
Pascere
fide
,
as
Junius
reads
it
:
for
faith
fetch'd
Daniel
his
dinner
into
the
Den
,
out
of
Habakkuk's
belly
too
,
(
if
the
Story
be
true
)
whiles
the
Lions
lacked
:
and
so
faith
fetches
in
food
and
rayment
,
and
outward
things
for
us
,
(
sore
against
our
enemies
and
Persecutors
minds
,
it
seems
)
Psal.
23.5
.
Psal.
34.10
.
by
opening
the
hearts
and
the
hands
of
some
poor
Saints
to
save
it
out
of
their
own
bowels
for
us
,
(
though
there
be
but
few
,
and
those
all
poor
,
that
dare
or
do
own
us
at
such
a
distance
.
)
Dat
bene
,
dat
multum
,
qui
dat
cum
munere
vultum
.
Christ
will
take
it
well
at
his
hands
,
who
hath
a
heart
for
Christ
in
a
Cup
of
cold
water
to
his
Disciples
:
But
I
speak
,
for
the
discovery
of
that
unreasonable
Spirit
which
is
in
our
persecutors
,
who
report
every
mite
and
morsel
of
bread
a
mountain
,
upon
a
designe
to
stay
the
hands
of
the
Saints
from
ministring
unto
us
;
and
so
to
tire
,
and
starve
us
into
an
Apostacy
(
an
yielding
)
and
from
our
Principles
,
with
them
:
But
,
fides
famem
non
formidat
:
for
,
as
one
saies
,
If
these
persecuters
and
pursevants
,
tyrants
and
Goalers
will
take
away
my
Meat
,
I
trust
God
will
take
away
my
Stomack
;
and
so
't
is
all
one
still
.
For
this
I
am
sure
of
,
That
we
shall
be
satisfied
when
our
Enemies
shall
want
,
and
be
ashamed
,
Prov.
13.25
.
Isa.
65.13
.
Amen!
Saies
Faith
,
who
fetches
this
in
also
!
But
thus
far
for
the
Fourth
Particular
,
which
proves
their
inveterate
malice
and
hatred
to
the
cause
,
and
to
us
.
5.
To
hinder
Preaching
and
Praying
to
poor
Souls
,
is
beyond
the
Tyranny
of
the
Heathens
.
5.
They
fall
short
of
Heathen
civility
in
the
Allowance
the
Romans
gave
(
yea
,
Nero
,
as
notorious
a
Tyrant
as
he
was
)
to
Paul
,
Act.
28.31
.
Preaching
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
teaching
the
things
which
concern
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
no
man
forbidding
him
;
yea
,
and
this
at
Rome
,
under
Nero's
nose
:
yea
,
the
Martyrs
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
in
the
Compter
,
and
in
the
Bishop's
Coal-house
behind
his
Kitchin
,
they
Preached
,
Prayed
,
and
Sang
together
,
none
forbidding
them
.
But
we
are
forbidden
to
Preach
in
Prison
,
and
our
Friends
forbidden
to
come
to
us
,
to
hear
us
;
yea
,
Serg.
Dendy
sent
a
Letter
at
large
(
which
I
have
by
me
)
to
forbid
it
:
yea
,
the
Church-Society
I
walk
with
,
are
not
suffered
to
come
at
me
,
to
Pray
or
Exercise
with
me
.
And
after
they
had
an
express
Order
to
turn
me
out
from
the
air
and
use
of
the
Common
hall
in
Lambeth
,
because
I
Preached
and
Prayed
there
;
They
said
also
,
they
had
Order
to
keep
Prisoner
any
man
that
should
dare
to
pray
with
me
in
my
Chamber
:
The
same
day
,
when
Jonathan
Taylor
of
Warwick-Church
was
with
me
,
and
Prayed
,
they
gave
warning
thereof
.
And
after
that
,
they
took
strict
notice
of
any
that
look'd
like
a
gifted-brother
,
that
they
suspected
would
Pray
or
Preach
in
my
Chamber
,
&c.
would
not
let
him
,
of
Any
,
have
access
so
much
as
to
see
me
,
unless
he
would
engage
to
come
down
presently
again
,
(
not
to
Pray
,
or
the
like
,
with
me
in
my
Chamber
:
)
so
precise
were
they
against
preaching
and
praying
.
Here
also
at
Windsor
we
have
like
experience
,
having
been
beaten
,
abused
,
and
clap'd
up
close
for
it
,
as
we
shall
shew
ere
long
.
This
is
doubtless
so
high
a
crime
among
Christians
too
,
that
Nero
shall
finde
more
mercy
at
the
day
of
judgement
;
and
it
shall
be
easier
for
him
,
then
for
these
men
,
in
this
matter
.
But
O!
it
is
no
little
comfort
,
that
we
can
suffer
this
(
and
a
thousand
times
more
,
we
hope
,
by
the
grace
of
God
)
with
great
joy
,
for
his
sake
,
who
hath
made
us
worthy
,
Acts
5.51
.
Unto
you
(
says
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
1.
)
is
given
,
not
onely
to
Believe
,
but
to
Suffer
;
which
all
Saints
cannot
do
.
And
as
it
is
Acts
28.20
.
It
is
for
the
Hope
of
Israel
,
that
I
am
bound
with
this
chain
;
as
I
shall
shew
in
this
Treatise
.
Et
signum
est
mihi
majoris
Gloriae
,
ut
omnes
impii
(
ferè
)
me
detestantur
.
I
might
mention
other
Particulars
,
wherein
our
Persecutors
and
Goalers
are
worse
to
us
then
Heathens
or
Romanes
,
(
under
the
Dragon-Government
)
or
Papists
and
Prelates
under
the
Beast's
Government
;
as
,
in
that
they
were
allowed
to
dispute
the
Truth
with
the
Word
of
God
;
which
we
are
not
:
and
the
like
.
But
by
this
you
see
it
a
true
assertion
,
That
we
are
under
a
worse
then
Romane
tyranny
;
of
the
greatest
aggravation
,
By
our
brethren
too
,
and
for
our
Consciences
too
,
and
at
such
a
time
too
,
and
after
such
vast
streams
and
treasures
of
our
blood
,
estates
,
faith
,
tears
,
and
prayers
too
,
to
purchase
our
undoubted
priviledges
and
immunities
,
(
in
another
manner
of
liberty
)
too
;
and
to
us
too
,
who
have
all
along
fought
in
the
field
,
raised
men
,
spent
our
estates
,
and
ventur'd
our
lives
,
and
for
the
very
Truths
,
and
upon
the
same
Principles
we
now
suffer
in
,
too
:
all
this
is
the
Aggravation
of
the
Threnody
.
Much
might
we
say
of
Paul's
Plea
of
Free-born
,
Act.
23.28
.
and
as
we
are
the
Conquerors
,
and
never
yet
the
Conquered
(
though
cheated
and
deceived
)
Side
:
and
much
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Nation
,
whereof
the
General
was
a
Member
that
made
them
,
which
are
duely
Enrolled
,
Proclaimed
in
due
order
,
Acted
upon
,
Executed
,
and
Unrepealed
;
to
which
have
been
many
Solemn
Engagements
,
Oaths
,
Declarations
and
Wars
:
and
much
more
I
might
say
,
but
that
the
Sword
(
as
it
is
)
hath
neither
eyes
nor
ears
;
and
therefore
can
neither
pity
us
as
English-men
,
nor
as
Christians
.
The
Souldiers
counsel
was
,
Acts
27.42
.
(
and
is
it
not
?
)
to
kill
the
Prisoners
.
But
stay
!
brother
Red-coat
,
we
Except
against
thee
:
for
we
will
have
no
Butcher
for
a
Jury-man
.
The
main
Causes
which
moved
Serg.
Dendy
to
be
so
long
a
Suitor
(
as
I
hear
)
to
the
Council
for
my
removal
to
Windsor
(
according
to
his
several
threatnings
by
Letters
,
Messages
,
and
Word
of
mouth
at
White-hall
,
that
day
I
was
before
them
)
was
the
Complaint
the
Prisoners
made
,
being
afraid
to
take
that
freedom
&
excess
in
sin
,
night
and
day
,
as
they
would
do
,
whiles
I
was
there
;
and
then
the
Gains
which
he
lost
by
my
being
there
,
both
in
Fees
and
otherwise
;
as
Acts
16.19
.
When
they
saw
that
the
hope
of
their
gains
was
gone
,
they
brought
Paul
and
Silas
,
and
drew
them
to
the
market-place
to
the
rulers
;
and
the
rulers
cast
them
into
prison
;
vers.
23
,
24.
yea
,
they
were
thrust
into
the
Inner
prison
:
but
there
they
sang
Praises
,
and
so
do
we
our
Antelucanos
Hymnos
;
and
so
we
will
,
till
the
Foundations
of
this
Earthly
Government
rend
:
Amen!
Hallelujah
.
Though
for
these
Reasons
,
and
for
others
more
publike
,
as
for
Preaching
,
Praying
,
&c.
Lambeth
became
inhabitable
(
to
me
)
under
the
Torrid
Zone
of
these
Persecutors
and
Goalers
anger
;
yet
I
can
tell
them
,
(
if
I
may
boast
in
the
Lord
)
with
greater
comfort
&
confidence
then
they
can
look
Christ
,
his
Saints
,
or
Cause
(
which
they
have
betrayed
)
in
the
face
,
or
look
for
favour
from
the
Righteous
Judge
,
That
I
live
in
the
most
Temperate
Zone
of
heaven
,
do
what
they
can
for
their
hearts
,
and
with
a
better
Conscience
(
which
is
my
continual
feast
)
can
look
out
at
these
Iron
bars
,
and
sing
whiles
the
thorn
is
at
my
brest
to
keep
me
wakeful
,
then
they
can
at
their
Belcona's
or
ratling
Coaches
,
or
ruffle
in
their
gold
and
gaudiness
,
dyed
in
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
or
gotten
by
Hypocrisie
and
cozening
.
It
is
a
true
saying
of
Aug.
de
bon.
pers.
cap.
6.
Tutiores
autem
sumus
si
Totum
Deo
damus
;
non
autem
nos
illi
ex
parte
&
nobis
ex
parte
committimus
:
We
are
best
and
safest
,
when
we
give
God
All
,
and
not
seek
to
share
or
part
stakes
with
God
;
much
less
like
the
Apostates
of
these
Times
,
who
are
so
far
from
giving
God
All
,
and
they
be
Nothing
but
what
God
will
have
them
,
that
they
Themselves
will
be
All
,
(
in
Civils
,
Military
,
and
Ecclesiasticks
)
and
God
(
or
Christ
)
shall
be
Nothing
but
what
they
will
have
them
:
Therefore
no
wonder
they
are
alarm'd
with
continual
fears
,
whiles
we
(
poor
Worms
!
)
in
prison
need
none
of
their
courts
of
Guard
,
but
can
sleep
sweetly
and
securely
(
in
the
warm
bosome
of
Eternal
Love
)
though
Mad-men
,
Drunkards
,
and
Devils
are
about
us
day
and
night
;
for
with
no
little
sap
,
solace
,
and
sweetness
have
I
suck'd
in
Luther's
saying
,
(
which
is
mine
now
:
)
Ipse
viderit
ubi
anima
mea
sit
mansura
,
qui
pro
ea
sit
sollicitus
fuit
,
ut
vitam
pro
ea
posuerit
:
and
therefore
it
is
(
by
his
grace
)
I
will
look
thee
in
the
face
,
Thou
proudest
Tyrant
!
thou
canst
but
batter
the
vessel
!
thou
canst
but
hurt
the
bark
;
but
,
my
life
is
hid
with
Christ
(
O
sweet
word
!
they
cannot
finde
it
!
it
is
out
of
their
reach
;
for
it
is
hid
with
Christ
)
in
God
.
Amen!
Lord
,
and
keep
it
there
!
that
I
faint
not
.
Thus
far
for
the
second
Reason
arising
from
my
sufferings
.
3.
Another
Reason
why
I
appeared
not
publikely
from
prison
before
,
was
impreparation
,
having
been
in
the
valley
for
the
vision
many
days
and
months
,
before
I
could
come
to
this
,
in
many
travels
,
trials
,
and
pangs
of
Spirit
upon
me
,
before
it
could
be
brought
so
neer
the
birth
as
now
it
is
,
waiting
for
a
safe
and
seasonable
deliverance
.
This
made
me
sit
up
(
mourning
)
in
the
night-season
,
(
and
laid
me
low
in
the
flesh
for
many
a
week
together
)
with
little
joy
of
this
life
(
as
we
say
)
though
with
no
little
joy
of
cheary
faith
,
and
sweetness
in
divine
life
(
and
being
;
)
waiting
for
the
Anointing
to
bring
forth
this
little
,
being
loth
it
should
prove
abortive
,
though
but
an
Embryo
of
what
(
I
hope
)
will
be
born
in
due
season
.
But
some
labour
with
more
difficulty
,
pains
,
and
dangers
,
to
bring
forth
a
little
birth
(
by
reason
of
impediments
)
then
others
do
in
the
greatest
:
and
indeed
,
because
of
the
Times
,
a
fixed
and
clear
judgement
is
so
incumbent
,
that
I
could
not
content
my self
with
the
speculation
of
the
present
Truths
,
Prophecies
,
and
Visions
which
begin
to
break
out
of
Daniel
and
the
Revelation
with
such
dazling
and
amazing
light
;
but
I
must
be
sure
of
a
sound
Practical
judgement
too
,
and
principle
in
the
heart
,
which
puts
into
one
balance
(
with
Christ
and
his
Controversie
)
God
and
his
Commands
,
and
into
the
other
(
with
the
Beast
and
his
present
Controversie
)
the
Sins
and
Apostacies
of
the
Times
,
and
of
this
Street
;
and
upon
poysing
on
all
Sides
,
and
setting
all
it
can
cost
me
,
before
me
,
chuses
my
duty
to
God
and
Christ
against
the
sins
and
abominations
of
the
Times
or
the
Powers
,
which
occasions
the
hard
Travel
.
And
I
must
confess
,
I
did
deliberate
with
too
much
flesh
and
blood
at
first
;
contenting
my self
more
with
the
heavenly
Prison
and
presence
of
Waiting
then
of
Writing
,
of
Praying
then
of
Publishing
any
thing
to
the
world
;
that
so
I
might
run
the
less
hazard
to
life
,
liberty
,
fame
,
or
estate
,
&c.
But
I
was
soon
rouzed
up
out
of
this
Contentation
,
and
kinde
of
Contemplation
,
(
whether
I
will
or
no
)
by
a
loud
Call
to
me
for
what
is
already
born
of
God
in
me
,
about
the
Work
of
this
Age
,
yea
,
of
the
45.
ensuing
yeers
(
after
this
)
wherein
the
Lamb's
followers
and
sufferers
under
the
Banner
of
Christ
,
are
to
know
their
Places
,
maintain
their
Watches
,
keep
their
Motions
,
continue
their
Marches
,
renew
their
Charges
,
till
they
rout
Babylon
,
and
destroy
the
Beasts
Dominion
root
and
branch
;
yea
,
until
they
do
Wonders
in
this
old
world
.
For
the
years
of
Wonders
(
Dan.
12.6
.
)
are
now
entering
,
upon
the
descension
of
the
Spirit
of
life
from
God
.
And
in
order
I
am
to
sound
the
ensuing
Trumpet
to
the
Two
Witnesses
and
remnant
of
the
womans
seed
▪
for
it
is
no
time
to
dally
:
the
danger
is
great
,
the
day
is
come
,
and
we
are
engaged
(
there
is
no
going
off
)
live
or
die
,
stand
or
fall
,
fight
or
flight
is
at
hand
:
and
Num.
10.5
,
6
,
8.
When
ye
blow
an
alarm
,
then
the
camp
shall
go
forward
.
When
the
Congregation
is
to
be
gather'd
together
,
ye
shall
blow
,
but
not
an
alarm
:
and
this
shall
be
an
indelible
ordinance
to
you
in
your
generation
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
So
that
after
a
long
and
humble
attendance
at
the
Throne
for
my
present
work
,
The
Order
of
the
Author's
Call
to
this
Treatise
.
I
am
put
upon
this
,
(
whatever
I
must
do
or
endure
for
it
,
so
Jesus
be
but
magnified
,
my
spirit
is
pitched
)
having
so
manifest
and
manifold
a
Call
to
it
in
order
,
thus
.
1.
A
special
Message
from
the
LORD
,
brought
by
a
choice
servant
of
Christ
and
his
Church
.
1.
A
Message
brought
me
the
10
of
this
month
by
our
S.
H.T.
who
had
a
weeks
close
communion
and
conference
with
the
Lord
in
heavenly
Visits
and
Visions
,
singing
,
praying
,
contemplating
,
communicating
,
and
receiving
,
amongst
other
things
,
a
Message
to
deliver
me
in
the
Prison
,
which
I
had
to
this
effect
:
That
the
Lamb's
book
should
be
unsealed
,
and
the
Visions
opened
to
me
;
bidding
me
be
of
good
chear
,
for
I
should
shortly
know
my
own
work
,
and
what
Israel
ought
to
do
.
This
,
I
confess
,
was
a
word
in
season
to
me
,
and
as
sutable
(
at
that
juncture
)
as
if
an
Angel
had
come
with
it
out
of
heaven
on
purpose
;
which
much
raised
and
revived
my
spirit
,
as
Solomon
says
,
Prov.
13.17
.
A
faithful
(
or
,
as
in
Heb.
a
true
)
Messenger
is
health
,
in
the
Abstract
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
found
it
,
when
the
visions
of
mine
head
troubled
me
,
and
made
me
sick
:
it
is
medicina
,
as
some
read
it
,
Prov.
25.13
.
Besides
,
upon
the
first
of
the
third
m.
last
,
after
a
very
solemn
Fast
all
day
,
(
with
my
con-Captive
)
to
know
our
work
,
and
what
we
should
do
;
the
succeeding
night
,
in
my
sleep
,
I
thought
I
lay
under
the
shadow
of
a
great
Mulberry-tree
,
which
hung
full
of
great
ripe
mulberries
:
I
lying
with
my
face
upward
,
and
mouth
open
,
saw
many
of
the
boughs
crowded
together
;
which
I
thought
(
by
impression
upon
my
heart
(
in
my
bodily
sleep
)
to
be
the
Lord
on
the
top
,
treading
them
down
together
;
whereby
,
as
the
boughs
,
so
the
(
brave
large
)
berries
struck
one
against
another
,
and
brake
one
into
another
,
and
ran
all
(
that
were
so
broken
)
by
one
stream
,
into
my
mouth
and
belly
,
whereby
I
thought
I
was
abundantly
refreshed
:
and
when
I
awaked
,
I
was
so
indeed
,
full
of
joy
,
and
could
not
hold
,
but
told
my
wife
of
it
presently
,
and
afterwards
my
friends
.
But
before
noone
the
same
day
,
I
received
a
Letter
from
the
foresaid
person
,
with
these
lines
:
Truly
,
brother
,
I
have
seen
you
frequently
in
the
divine
bosome
,
and
have
sung
abundantly
Hallelujah
for
the
Cordials
which
I
saw
poured
down
your
throat
,
which
made
you
(
I
apprehended
)
like
a
Champion
,
and
like
a
triumphing
Conquerour
!
Go
on
!
thou
Champion
:
for
he
hath
said
he
will
stand
by
thee
,
who
stood
by
Paul
at
his
first
answer
,
when
none
stood
by
him
,
&c.
Some
may
muse
at
my
admittance
of
these
things
;
but
I
do
assure
them
,
it
is
neither
to
boast
of
them
,
(
for
what
hast
thou
,
O
man
,
to
boast
of
,
but
what
thou
hast
received
?
)
nor
to
build
upon
them
,
which
is
very
dangerous
;
but
it
is
to
observe
the
concurrence
and
good
effects
of
such
passages
:
for
though
I
am
as
far
from
taking
notice
of
,
or
having
dependance
upon
Dreams
or
Visions
,
as
any
man
alive
;
yet
I
must
not
omit
the
night-teachings
of
the
Spirit
,
nor
such
Dreams
or
Visions
which
bring
forth
blessed
effects
upon
the
spirits
of
men
,
or
are
ratifications
of
the
truth
and
minde
of
God
;
for
that
the
great
Promise
of
the
Spirit
must
bring
forth
such
effects
,
and
such
Dreams
and
Visions
in
these
later
days
,
Joel●
.
28.
and
so
the
Lord
taught
his
Saints
of
old
.
2.
The
incessant
expectation
of
the
people
of
God
.
2.
To
second
that
servant
of
the
Lord
,
the
very
next
day
,
(
and
since
,
many
days
in
a
week
)
have
men
of
much
wisdom
,
grace
,
holiness
,
and
integrity
,
come
unto
me
,
to
tell
me
that
it
is
the
expectation
of
the
choicest
Saints
in
Lond.
(
and
some
in
the
Country
also
)
the
remnant
of
the
Woman
,
to
hear
some
news
of
the
Prison-vision
or
voice
which
we
have
been
under
at
Lambeth
and
Windsor
,
(
wondering
at
our
so
long
silence
:
)
yea
,
that
they
have
kept
Praying
by
whole
Days
and
whole
Nights
for
that
purpose
;
being
very
high
to
hear
from
us
,
and
to
have
our
light
breaking
abroad
from
Prison-bars
for
publike
benefit
;
that
they
who
are
ready
to
give
proof
of
their
faith
in
the
Lamb
(
with
us
)
in
the
very
same
Battalia
and
Testimony
against
the
Beast
,
might
be
provoked
by
us
in
the
present
Work
,
Watch
,
and
Warfare
:
And
therefore
they
waited
with
wide
desires
,
and
fixed
eyes
upon
me
,
for
somewhat
to
be
published
,
a
fresh
quickning
word
,
according
to
the
fresh
comforting
Anointing
that
is
upon
me
in
Prison
;
praying
earnestly
,
that
their
(
almost
)
hourly
,
and
more
then
ordinary
expectations
may
not
prove
barren
or
abortive
.
Amen!
say
I
,
Psal.
9.18
.
For
the
expectation
of
the
poor
(
and
persecuted
ones
)
shall
not
(
always
)
perish
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
may
be
frustrate
for
a
time
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
but
the
expectation
of
the
wicked
will
perish
for
ever
,
Prov.
10.20
.
&
11.7
,
23.
Isai.
20.5
.
Zech.
1.5
.
At
the
time
of
the
End
(
which
is
now
)
are
many
to
run
to
and
fro
,
that
knowledge
may
be
increased
,
Dan.
12.4
.
And
such
as
wait
for
the
vision
,
shall
finde
it
,
when
it
shall
speak
,
and
not
lye
,
(
though
it
tarry
its
appointed
time
)
Hab.
2.2
,
3.
So
the
knowledge
of
wisdom
will
be
sweet
to
thy
soul
;
and
when
thou
hast
found
it
,
thine
expectation
cannot
be
cut
off
,
Prov.
24.13
,
14.
This
is
another
degree
of
my
Call
,
viz.
the
eager
desires
,
expectations
,
and
invitations
of
good
People
to
publish
this
,
which
like
the
winde
puts
the
Ship
upon
motion
;
but
it
is
the
Compass
guides
it
.
And
as
Cicero
did
expect
abundance
of
knowledge
from
his
son
,
because
of
his
continual
converse
with
Cratippus
in
his
School
:
so
,
it
seems
,
the
Saints
at
our
hands
(
who
are
in
Prison
)
expect
Pathmos-discoveries
,
the
fruits
of
fresh
,
full
,
frequent
,
close
,
continual
,
early
and
evening
,
and
most
spiritual
and
alone
converse
with
Jesus
Christ
in
this
his
Free-School
,
where
our
Father
hath
put
us
for
a
few
yeers
,
to
learn
hard
Lessons
(
to
flesh
and
blood
)
out
of
the
Lamb's
book
:
and
blessed
be
our
most
dear
and
gracious
God
,
it
is
the
best
School
(
within
these
Iron
bars
)
that
ever
we
were
at
in
our
lives
,
though
we
be
kept
strictly
to
it
:
(
Schola
crucis
is
Schola
lucis
:
)
for
the
Lord
is
not
a
barren
desert
,
or
land
of
darkness
(
Jer.
2.
)
unto
us
:
which
I
believe
every
one
in
Prison
for
this
blessed
(
though
betrayed
)
Cause
(
with
us
)
can
and
will
testifie
,
una
&
viva
voce
,
ere
long
.
But
,
3.
The
flying
reports
which
pass
and
rep●ss
at
pleasure
upon
our
Principles
and
Practices
.
3.
The
variety
of
Reports
,
and
of
unsatiable
Reporters
,
which
have
run
about
City
and
Country
,
continually
to
render
us
and
this
most
admirable
Cause
and
Truth
of
Christ's
kingdom
,
worthy
of
the
worst
contempt
that
people
can
put
upon
us
,
(
whiles
we
by
a
forced
silence
are
buried
alive
in
these
Iron
graves
,
and
not
suffer'd
to
answer
for
our selves
or
the
Truth
)
so
that
the
tongues
of
some
men
hang
so
much
upon
the
hinges
of
the
Times
,
that
,
like
flying
doors
,
without
lock
or
key
they
open
or
shut
with
the
least
blast
of
winde
which
blowes
from
the
Court
;
yea
,
their
very
Preachers
,
to
make
us
Monsters
in
the
eyes
of
the
poor
deluded
People
,
report
strange
things
of
us
;
as
they
use
to
do
of
dogs
,
first
spread
abroad
they
are
mad
,
and
then
hang
them
:
Thus
are
we
reported
;
and
the
inhumane
Tyranny
upon
us
,
is
(
in
the
Pulpits
)
reported
to
be
no
Persecution
,
but
an
act
of
Justice
;
and
so
have
the
Persecutors
;
Powers
and
Priests
said
,
all
along
this
42
m.
that
the
Martyrs
were
evil
doers
,
factious
,
seditious
Traytors
;
as
at
this
day
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
declares
the
poor
Waldenses
and
Albigenses
:
So
that
the
bloodiest
bruits
that
ever
were
,
would
say
so
much
for
themselves
,
that
what
they
did
was
Justice
.
But
how
any
of
the
present
Friars
,
Chaplains
,
or
Parsons
,
can
prove
our
sufferings
so
,
or
dare
utter
it
with
such
boldness
for
Orthodox
Doctrine
,
to
their
poor
deluded
people
,
(
had
they
not
the
spirit
of
the
Beast
,
and
forehead
of
the
Whore
newly
painted
)
I
profess
I
should
have
wonder'd
;
or
how
the
people
can
be
willing
to
hear
so
high
Pulpit-lyes
at
their
Priest's
mouth
,
By
Ministers
in
Pulpits
and
out
.
is
as
much
to
be
admir'd
,
were
they
not
such
pitiful
Slaves
(
in
soul
&
body
.
)
For
,
can
there
be
an
act
of
Justice
without
a
Trial
?
or
Trial
without
Crime
?
or
Crime
without
a
Law
?
or
the
like
?
yet
without
all
or
any
of
these
,
we
lie
in
prisons
year
after
year
,
onely
for
Preaching
the
Truth
(
as
their
own
Consciences
can
and
do
tell
them
,
and
all
the
world
knows
)
and
no
formal
Charge
against
us
to
this
day
:
So
that
the
Prelates
and
Papists
,
who
had
a
Law
of
the
Land
,
&c.
had
more
colour
of
Justice
then
these
men
.
Besides
,
if
to
suffer
out
of
pure
love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
in
a
good
Cause
,
with
a
good
conscience
,
and
by
as
good
a
Call
(
as
men
can
have
to
preach
and
pray
,
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
Reigne
of
Christ
,
and
the
downfal
of
the
Beast's
dominion
;
yea
particularly
,
that
Civil
as
well
as
Ecclesiastical
Sanction
of
the
4
Mon.
in
this
Nation
now
)
if
to
suffer
for
a
Fundamental
Principle
of
Faith
,
by
the
meer
lust
,
will
,
and
rage
of
man
,
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Laws
of
the
Land
:
and
if
to
suffer
with
the
most
evident
testimony
of
our
Consciences
with
us
,
and
of
our
Christ
;
and
of
the
presence
of
Jehovah
owning
us
every
day
,
and
with
a
conflux
and
fulness
of
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
flowing
from
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
New
Testament
-
promises
and
Principles
,
&c.
and
if
our
Cause
is
so
clear
and
just
,
before
God
and
men
,
that
we
can
dare
and
do
challenge
our
Adversarie
(
the
proudest
of
them
all
)
to
bring
it
and
us
to
any
open
(
lawful
)
Trial
,
&c.
if
any
or
all
(
and
more
then
all
)
these
things
be
an
argument
of
a
good
Suffering
,
or
a
Persecution
that
is
upon
us
,
and
not
any
act
of
Justice
(
as
the
lying
spirit
in
the
mouthes
of
the
false
Prophets
,
reports
)
then
we
are
under
a
Persecution
.
And
I
wonder
with
what
face
men
can
pretend
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
that
go
up
and
down
with
such
uncharitable
censures
,
untruths
,
and
evil
reports
,
(
of
their
poor
imprisoned
brethren
,
insulting
over
them
in
their
calamities
(
with
calumnies
)
now
they
know
they
cannot
speak
for
themselves
)
vapouting
abroad
they
will
undertake
to
prove
,
They
(
meaning
us
in
Prison
for
this
Cause
)
suffer
not
for
the
Gospel
,
nor
for
any
Truth
of
the
Gospel
;
and
doing
what
they
can
to
make
false
report
of
our
Principles
and
Practices
:
which
obliges
me
the
more
to
the
publication
of
this
Treatise
.
And
by
false
brethren
.
Besides
them
,
and
the
fore-mentioned
at
Court
,
there
be
others
too
,
set
awork
by
Satan
,
viz.
false
Brethren
of
the
Churches
we
walk
with
,
especially
two
,
withdrawn
from
for
scandal
and
sin
;
whose
uneven
walking
,
and
imperious
spirit
(
formerly
)
did
beat
in
the
body
like
an
uneven
Pulse
,
which
was
growing
up
to
a
very
high
distemper
and
danger
,
but
that
the
Physician
of
the
Church
gave
it
a
Purge
,
and
prevented
:
yet
these
two
(
whose
names
I
am
loth
to
make
too
publike
;
for
who
knows
but
they
may
repent
,
and
be
other
men
?
which
would
be
great
rejoycing
to
me
)
have
most
unchristianly
reported
(
if
not
invented
)
such
things
as
my
very
soul
abhors
;
which
is
publikely
spread
as
far
as
Lewes
in
Sussex
;
yea
,
the
Pastor
of
the
Church
told
me
,
for
all
that
he
knew
,
as
far
as
Edinburgh
in
Scotland
.
And
this
makes
me
mention
it
●he
more
particularly
,
because
no
Author
can
be
found
for
●t
,
and
the
Cause
of
Christ
is
so
much
concerned
in
it
;
which
makes
the
Devil
so
busie
at
this
day
,
by
divers
instruments
(
after
the
foresaid
two
)
to
report
me
to
have
plaid
at
Cards
in
Lambeth-prison
(
a
very
vile
Slander
)
the
last
Christimass
,
(
as
they
call
it
:
)
the
Cavalier-Prisoners
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ranting
crew
in
that
Prison
,
did
play
,
drink
and
game
,
day
and
night
,
all
the
time
;
but
for
my
part
,
I
neither
saw
nor
touch'd
a
pair
of
Cards
all
the
time
,
nor
,
to
my
knowledge
,
any
one
of
my
family
:
and
to
take
off
all
scruple
,
I
have
had
a
kinde
of
antipathy
to
Cards
ever
since
my
suffering
with
the
Puritans
(
so
called
)
by
the
Prelates
,
(
when
I
was
yet
but
a
childe
,
being
then
led
to
it
by
their
example
,
when
I
knew
no
other
reason
)
and
cannot
endure
to
see
a
Pair
of
Cards
:
and
if
I
see
but
any
(
anywhere
)
that
I
can
lay
hands
of
,
I
burn
them
:
yet
,
as
Metullus
was
answered
in
the
Senate
,
when
he
railed
against
Tacitus
,
It
is
easie
to
abuse
him
who
is
not
suffer'd
to
answer
.
But
I
will
not
fill
my
pages
with
such
unprofitable
lines
;
onely
this
,
to
take
off
all
stumbling-blocks
from
good
people
,
(
who
else
might
be
prejudic'd
against
me
)
before
they
read
the
following
book
:
and
as
I
meet
with
any
other
materiall
passages
or
reports
(
as
I
come
at
them
in
order
)
I
shall
endeavour
,
for
thy
sake
,
Reader
,
to
clear
the
way
for
thee
;
knowing
there
be
many
,
who
,
Shemaiah-like
,
would
put
us
in
fear
,
as
Neh.
6.13
,
14.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
yea
,
into
a
fright
,
lest
we
should
go
forward
,
(
that
is
the
very
reason
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
though
we
be
but
poor
!
vile
worms
!
and
meet
with
as
many
discouragements
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
as
I
think
such
poor
men
can
meet
with
,
considering
the
corruptions
of
our
own
hearts
,
and
thereupon
the
Tryals
which
attend
us
many
times
,
as
well
as
the
Troubles
which
are
added
to
us
,
and
our
bonds
,
by
the
unhandsome
mouth-purgings
and
reports
of
friends
and
foes
,
good
and
bad
,
enemies
and
false
brethren
,
yea
,
such
as
pretend
high
with
us
too
in
this
most
excellent
Cause
for
(
and
in
)
which
we
suffer
with
abundance
of
divine
support
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
:
therefore
we
hope
through
his
grace
we
may
say
,
We
will
sooner
have
our
tongues
cleave
to
the
roof
of
our
mouthes
,
our
eyes
shrink
and
sink
into
our
heads
with
waiting
,
yea
,
and
our
bodies
rot
in
the
Dungeons
,
then
relinquish
this
glorious
Controversie
now
up
for
the
Lamb
against
the
Beast
,
(
for
which
we
are
in
prison
)
or
yeeld
an
inch
of
ground
to
our
Enemies
in
these
matters
.
Others
there
be
,
who
report
highly
of
our
Persecutors
on
purpose
,
as
some
did
of
Tobiah's
good
deserts
,
Nehem.
6.19
.
on
purpose
,
I
say
,
to
discourage
the
brethren
,
and
that
they
might
have
Matter
for
an
evil
report
(
says
the
text
)
of
us
;
which
I
hop●
they
shall
never
have
(
as
they
would
)
as
long
as
blood
is
in
our
veins
,
and
as
long
as
Jehovah
supports
,
Christ
intercedes
,
and
Saints
pray
for
us
.
Therefore
let
all
these
Fame-bearers
,
good
and
bad
,
remember
how
Nehemiah
prayed
against
such
brethren
,
as
well
as
such
enemies
:
Nehem.
6.14
.
and
see
Num.
14.37
.
Even
those
brethren
that
did
bring
up
an
evil
report
upon
the
land
,
died
(
every
one
)
by
the
plague
before
the
Lord
:
and
so
will
these
,
without
timely
repentance
:
nor
can
they
enter
into
the
thousand
yeers
Canaan
.
But
thus
far
for
the
third
step
to
this
Treatise
by
Call
.
4.
The
Challenge
of
some
of
the
Court-champions
.
4.
Another
degree
of
the
Call
,
is
the
proud
,
flaunting
,
and
Goliath-like
Challenge
made
us
by
some
of
the
Court-cathers
and
boasters
:
one
of
the
late
Clerical
Commissioners
hath
twice
press'd
it
upon
me
(
in
the
prison
)
to
print
somewhat
;
saying
,
he
would
warrant
I
should
have
free
liberty
to
do
it
(
without
offence
)
and
without
danger
,
print
what
I
would
;
withal
,
that
I
should
have
an
Answer
:
which
(
with
a
kinde
of
boasting
and
insulting
)
being
urg'd
so
hard
upon
me
,
for
the
Truths
sake
,
was
of
notable
inducement
to
point
my
Pen
;
for
I
hope
to
finde
a
little
Stone
fit
for
the
purpose
:
which
monstrous
high
Challenge
is
(
methinks
)
much
like
that
of
Gaal
in
his
Champion-fits
of
Fury
and
Folly
,
Judg.
9.
who
dared
Abimelech
when
he
was
absent
,
saying
,
(
Sultan-like
)
Who
is
he
?
Increase
thine
army
,
and
come
out
.
But
by
and
by
,
seeing
his
Army
in
earnest
coming
(
without
increase
)
his
Plumes
fell
,
and
he
was
terrified
and
amated
at
the
very
shadows
of
them
:
and
then
Zebul
mocked
him
,
saying
,
(
as
't
were
,
How
now
man
!
where
is
thy
courage
?
)
vers.
38.
Wherewith
thou
saidst
,
Who
is
Abimelech
?
where
is
thy
mouth
?
Is
not
this
the
people
thou
so
despisest
?
Go
out
,
I
pray
,
and
meet
them
,
and
fight
with
them
:
which
when
he
did
,
(
as
he
could
do
no
otherwise
,
for
shame
)
he
was
destroyed
and
smote
before
them
.
And
so
some
say
to
us
,
Come
,
if
you
dare
!
print
!
publish
what
ye
can
!
&c.
but
,
Altitudo
non
est
valida
:
Soft
words
,
and
hard
Arguments
,
go
farthest
.
5.
The
many
Cases
of
Conscience
sent
me
,
alluding
to
this
Subject
.
5.
I
found
besides
all
said
before
)
Cases
of
Conscience
come
thick
upon
me
,
and
sent
apace
unto
me
for
Resolves
in
the
work
of
the
Day
,
about
the
Witnesses
;
the
time
,
the
street
,
the
rise
;
the
order
,
and
effects
of
their
rising
;
also
,
about
the
Vials
,
and
about
the
Beasts
dominion
;
the
first
and
second
Beast
,
with
their
characters
;
and
about
the
number
of
the
Beast's
name
,
and
who
is
the
man
that
makes
up
the
last
character
of
the
Beast
,
viz.
666.
and
several
Queries
in
all
the
points
I
herein
handle
:
and
Cases
to
be
resolv'd
,
which
I
may
say
some
scores
of
Saints
sent
or
brought
unto
me
;
whereby
I
saw
an
evident
call
to
give
an
account
of
those
Cases
and
Resolves
in
this
Treatise
,
which
others
have
experienced
,
and
put
their
Probatum
est
,
for
the
publike
benefit
of
other
Patients
.
But
if
these
Physical
ingredients
work
well
,
they
must
be
content
to
be
sick
(
of
the
world
,
and
of
all
sublunary
affairs
,
as
they
are
;
and
to
be
redeem'd
fully
from
the
earth
,
for
the
service
of
the
Lamb
)
who
would
be
well
.
A
good
Conscience
,
and
a
good
Cause
,
are
like
two
bladders
under
the
arm-holes
,
which
keep
the
poor
heart
from
sinking
,
and
the
head
above
water
,
do
what
men
or
devils
can
,
as
we
in
prison
can
tell
by
experience
,
while
Rich-men
(
poormen
!
)
in
the
midst
of
their
Honours
,
or
ill-gotten
Greatness
,
will
finde
at
last
,
for
all
their
Arts
,
Equivocations
,
and
Policie
,
to
put
off
their
Consciences
with
,
That
they
have
but
stuffed
a
pitcher
in
stead
of
a
pillow
,
with
feathers
to
lie
down
upon
.
And
indeed
,
a
Court-conscience
(
as
things
are
now
)
is
worse
then
a
common
Goal
,
as
the
Apostates
of
the
times
will
finde
at
the
General
Assizes
;
for
thither
the
Lord
chief
Justice
of
all
the
world
sends
his
Malefactors
;
he
makes
his
Warrants
,
to
have
them
bound
with
the
cords
of
their
own
sins
;
and
ere
long
(
O
lamentable
!
)
they
shall
lie
in
Little-Ease
,
without
Bayl
or
Mainprise
,
deprived
of
the
present
Light
,
and
laid
as
it
were
upon
the
Rack
(
in
examination
)
for
their
Apostacie
,
Perjury
,
Hypocrisie
,
Persecution
,
Self-seeking
,
&c.
till
all
their
Villainy
come
out
:
O
it
will
be
a
terrible
time
to
them
!
and
this
I
look
for
,
to
light
upon
them
whom
the
Law
must
and
will
judge
.
Now
because
many
poor
souls
,
whose
consciences
,
like
candle-snuffs
in
the
socket
,
flame
up
now
and
then
,
and
then
leave
them
in
the
dark
again
;
so
that
although
by
such
a
light
,
a
man
may
see
his
book
,
yet
he
cannot
see
how
to
read
it
;
or
he
may
know
where
it
is
,
but
not
what
it
is
;
so
he
may
see
his
pen
and
ink
,
but
not
see
how
to
write
with
it
;
so
a
woman
may
see
her
needle
and
work
,
but
cannot
thred
her
needle
,
or
see
to
work
by
such
a
light
:
So
,
I
say
,
are
some
mens
consciences
,
sometimes
in
a
little
light
,
and
then
in
the
dark
again
;
they
can
see
the
commands
,
but
not
their
duty
;
they
can
see
Religion
,
but
not
the
work
of
the
generation
;
they
can
hear
of
the
downfal
of
Babylon
,
and
of
the
Beast's
whole
Government
,
but
not
bear
it
at
home
,
or
act
in
the
ruine
of
it
:
in
the
general
,
they
can
close
with
the
Truth
and
present
Testimony
,
but
are
not
able
to
come
to
particulars
.
Such
as
these
(
among
others
)
have
brought
me
their
Cases
of
conscience
;
to
whom
I
must
minister
my
light
,
in
the
ensuing
Treatise
;
having
a
sufficient
Call
(
whatever
it
should
cost
me
)
in
my
place
,
as
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
to
answer
All
Cases
of
conscience
,
that
I
may
be
made
manifest
(
as
the
Apostle
says
)
in
the
consciences
of
all
.
2
Cor.
11.5
.
My
Lord
and
Master
received
all
that
came
unto
him
;
so
did
the
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
all
the
faithful
Ministers
all
along
:
yea
,
if
the
answer
to
such
Cases
or
Queries
were
ever
so
high
against
the
Powers
or
Laws
of
Men
(
then
uppermost
:
)
as
Luther
did
in
that
grand
Case
of
Conscience
sent
him
by
the
people
of
God
at
Miltenberg
,
when
they
were
forbidden
by
the
Powers
upon
pain
of
death
to
appear
publikely
about
matters
of
Faith
.
But
so
far
for
the
fifth
Cause
or
Call
.
6.
The
Doubts
which
are
occasion'd
by
contradiction
of
Doctrine
in
our
absence
.
6.
The
frequent
News
brought
us
,
of
that
unsteadiness
,
darkness
,
and
indeed
,
malignity
and
contradiction
of
doctrine
which
is
delivered
at
London
,
tending
to
perplex
,
unsettle
,
grieve
and
stagger
many
precious
souls
,
whose
eyes
and
hearts
are
upon
the
present
Truths
,
Work
and
Testimony
(
with
us
in
Prison
)
for
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
viz.
the
little
Stone
,
or
striking
part
of
that
Kingdom
in
the
first
place
:
sometimes
asserting
there
is
no
such
Kingdom
;
sometimes
,
that
the
Stone
began
to
strike
,
at
or
before
the
Incarnation
of
Christ
;
sometimes
,
that
the
Witnesses
were
slain
long
since
,
in
the
Martyrs
that
were
burnt
,
beheaded
,
or
the
like
;
sometimes
,
that
they
are
not
yet
slain
,
affirming
the
Place
to
be
in
other
Dominions
,
in
Germany
or
France
,
Savoy
or
Rome
,
or
some
other
Popish
Dominion
,
and
not
in
England
;
and
making
the
two
Witnesses
to
be
two
persons
,
or
else
the
suffering
Saints
together
,
(
who
are
the
remnant
of
the
Womans
seed
)
and
not
the
Magistracie
and
Ministery
of
the
Witness
;
some
pretending
the
time
of
the
slaying
,
and
the
end
of
the
42
m.
to
be
afar
off
,
and
wishing
the
Prisoners
were
not
under
a
Delusion
,
in
looking
for
Christ
,
and
his
Kingdom
and
coming
,
too
soon
:
sometimes
telling
them
,
that
the
mark
of
the
Beast
is
not
yet
taken
,
and
that
none
of
the
Vials
are
yet
poured
out
;
and
the
like
.
Whereby
abundance
of
precious
hearts
have
told
me
they
are
so
confounded
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
say
;
and
can
see
no
light
in
their
Doctrine
;
which
makes
them
take
so
long
journeys
to
the
Prison
for
information
,
(
and
would
more
and
oftener
,
could
they
have
admittance
)
for
that
some
of
our
brethren
,
in
stead
of
snuffing
the
Candle
,
put
it
quite
out
,
and
so
leave
our
(
wonted
)
hearers
in
the
dark
,
especially
since
the
death
of
Mr.
Tillinghast
,
that
Lanthorn
of
light
,
that
choice
Saint
,
(
who
dying
in
the
Testimony
,
became
a
Martyr
to
the
Truth
and
Cause
we
are
in
prison
for
,
as
if
he
had
died
on
the
Scaffold
;
)
during
whose
life
(
in
so
short
a
space
)
so
much
Light
was
ministred
,
as
was
marvelous
in
London
;
he
being
of
a
more
winning
,
humble
,
sweet
,
attracting
and
meek
temper
;
which
was
very
needful
for
that
season
;
according
to
the
Italian
Proverb
:
Hard
without
Soft
,
the
Building
is
naught
:
for
,
there
must
be
soft
Mortar
,
well
tread
(
an
humble
spirit
well
mortified
)
to
hard
stone
or
brick
well
laid
,
(
or
as
well
as
a
zealous
resolute
spirit
well
grounded
,
i.
e.
upon
sound
knowledge
)
to
make
up
the
Bulding
that
must
stand
.
But
,
I
say
,
since
the
gathering
in
of
that
ripe
(
and
rare
)
first-fruit
,
or
setting
of
that
Morning-star
,
(
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
he
was
full
of
light
:
yea
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
he
was
a
light
whiles
it
was
yet
dark
)
they
are
left
in
the
more
dark
for
the
present
:
but
it
being
a
Morning-Matutine
darkness
,
it
does
argue
to
me
,
the
Sun
is
next
to
arise
,
or
the
enunciation
of
such
light
,
(
and
beams
at
first
)
as
shall
enlighten
the
whole
Land
,
Rev.
18.1
.
But
now
because
we
are
bid
(
Isai.
35.3
,
4.
)
to
strengthen
the
weak
hands
,
and
confirm
the
feeble
knees
;
and
to
say
to
them
that
are
of
a
fearful
heart
,
Be
strong
,
fear
not
,
&c.
and
because
the
End
of
a
Gospel-minister
is
(
according
to
the
dispensation
of
the
Spirit
)
to
establish
the
Saints
and
Churches
in
the
present
Truth
and
Work
,
(
or
,
to
build
them
up
)
2
Pet.
1.12
,
13.
Acts
16.3
.
1
Thess.
3.2
,
13.
2
Thess.
2.17
.
Col.
2.7
.
I
dare
not
omit
my
duty
herein
,
to
do
all
I
can
from
a
Prison
,
to
dissolve
those
doubts
,
and
establish
those
hearts
that
pant
after
the
Truth
.
For
Doubtings
are
like
Quagmires
;
the
longer
men
stand
on
them
,
the
more
they
sink
into
them
:
Sim.
and
indeed
,
there
is
need
of
a
Daniel's
spirit
and
wisdom
to
dissolve
All
Doubts
,
Dan.
5.12
.
and
what
man
dare
undertake
it
?
(
To
loose
knots
,
says
the
Hebrew
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
open
aenigmatical
Scriptures
and
Cases
;
cut
Gordian-knots
with
the
Sword
of
Gods
Word
.
)
Yet
if
the
Lord
will
let
me
have
so
much
of
my
inheritance
of
his
wisdom
as
I
need
for
such
a
Task
and
Treatise
as
this
is
,
I
shall
be
enabled
to
dissolve
some
Doubts
,
resolve
some
Cases
,
quicken
,
comfort
and
establish
some
Consciences
.
So
that
by
faith
I
I
go
about
this
Work
,
that
whereas
others
are
always
troubling
,
stirring
,
and
thicking
the
Waters
,
I
may
minister
them
(
in
those
very
Prophecies
of
Daniel
,
Apocalypse
,
and
other
Scriptures
)
so
clearly
,
as
may
refresh
the
spirits
of
the
Saints
.
And
therefore
help
me
!
O
Father
!
O
Fountain
of
light
!
and
O
thou
that
hast
the
seven
Spirits
!
that
men
may
easily
see
,
as
in
clear
water
,
to
the
very
bottom
,
where
the
Truth
lies
,
and
what
they
would
clearly
understand
;
which
they
can
never
do
,
in
thick
,
muddy
,
and
troubled
waters
.
Sim.
And
as
the
honest
Draper
is
content
to
have
his
Ware
brought
to
light
,
and
examin'd
by
the
sun-beams
;
so
shall
I
to
have
this
Book
.
Therefore
as
when
one
takes
a
piece
of
money
,
if
he
doubts
the
goodness
of
it
,
he
takes
it
,
turns
it
,
rubs
it
,
views
it
diligently
,
and
tries
it
every
way
whether
it
be
sound
or
no
,
before
he
puts
it
up
,
or
rests
satisfied
:
so
do
with
this
Treatise
;
believe
not
what
men
say
of
it
,
but
search
and
see
,
(
lege
&
intellige
)
turn
it
over
and
over
,
man
!
line
by
line
!
page
by
page
!
peruse
it
,
until
thou
dost
even
unspirit
it
into
thy
self
!
pray
for
understanding
!
read
without
prejudice
!
and
that
Doctrine
which
builds
you
up
most
in
Christ
!
tends
most
to
mortifie
you
,
redeem
you
from
the
world
!
wealth
!
pleasures
!
honours
,
&c.
to
quicken
you
,
and
establish
you
!
to
put
you
upon
present
work
for
Christ
against
Antichrist
!
to
keep
you
upon
your
watch
!
waiting
!
praying
!
longing
for
the
day
of
Christ
!
to
enlighten
you
in
the
Prophecies
&
promise
of
his
coming
,
&c.
that
take
and
practise
.
But
so
much
for
the
sixth
.
7.
Experience
of
fresh
Incoms
of
Light
.
7.
I
finde
(
in
few
days
)
a
sudden
and
sweet
transition
of
a
very
Chaos
of
Darkness
and
Confusion
,
by
divine
Command
:
and
whiles
the
Spirit
moves
upon
the
face
of
the
waters
,
light
breaks
in
upon
me
brighter
and
brighter
,
and
shining
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
,
Prov.
4.18
.
which
will
bring
forth
little
by
little
from
me
to
the
Saints
abroad
:
and
although
the
Light
forces
a
passage
into
my
intellect
,
by
a
redundant
and
more
then
ordinary
irradiation
;
yet
many
a
time
it
breaks
out
at
a
dark
cloud
upon
my
spirit
;
Job
37.21
.
Men
see
not
the
bright
light
that
is
in
the
clouds
;
but
the
winde
(
of
the
Spirit
,
for
so
I
finde
it
)
passeth
,
Expos.
and
cleanseth
them
(
from
all
earthliness
,
caliginous
thickness
of
vapours
or
fancies
;
and
so
I
trust
,
the
Reader
that
heareth
and
readeth
what
the
Spirit
saith
,
shall
finde
it
:
)
yea
,
the
most
heavenly
light
is
such
a
light
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
few
arrive
at
,
or
derive
from
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Since
a
participation
whereof
,
with
the
fastning
of
some
promises
full
upon
my
spirit
,
I
can
finde
no
Truce
within
me
,
without
sounding
a
Call
to
the
Lambs
number
,
in
order
to
their
Muster
upon
mount
Sion
,
(
or
the
New
Covenant
)
and
blowing
a
Trumpet
in
the
ensuing
Tract
,
which
(
I
hope
)
will
give
a
more
certain
sound
then
hath
been
hitherto
:
for
,
unto
the
upright
there
ariseth
a
light
in
the
darkness
,
Psal.
112.4
.
(
a
sweet
word
!
)
or
,
per
nubilum
tempus
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
ariseth
by
,
xpos
.
through
,
or
in
a
dark
and
cloudy
time
,
as
this
is
;
it
doth
so
to
the
faithful
Saints
,
whiles
others
grope
at
noon-day
(
as
the
Prophet
says
;
)
caecutiunt
in
luce
.
That
also
in
Isai.
58.10
,
11.
is
much
upon
my
heart
:
If
thou
draw
out
thy
soul
to
the
hungry
,
and
satisfie
the
afflicted
,
then
shall
thy
light
arise
in
obscurity
,
(
an
odde
word
,
to
humane
reason
,
flesh
and
blood
,
or
mans
wisdom
)
and
thy
darkness
shall
be
as
the
noon-day
;
and
Jehovah
shall
guide
thee
continually
,
&c.
O
blessed
word
to
my
faith
!
for
my
very
soul
and
heart-bowels
have
been
drawn
out
to
poor
hungry
hearts
,
yea
,
to
minister
my
daily
bread
at
the
prison-bars
to
the
persecuted
Remnant
:
and
I
need
no
more
(
methinks
)
now
,
to
fetch
me
out
of
Prison
(
as
I
may
say
)
to
so
publike
a
work
,
wherein
I
was
so
backward
,
because
so
darkward
therein
;
yet
I
have
many
other
promises
upon
motion
,
as
Isai.
42.16
.
I
will
make
darkness
light
before
thee
:
and
that
of
Dan.
12.4
.
Shut
up
the
words
,
seal
the
book
,
even
to
the
time
of
the
end
,
(
the
3
yeers
and
half
end
,
vers.
7.
when
the
Witnesses
shall
appear
peditatim
,
and
the
Little
Stone
begin
to
strike
the
Powers
of
the
fourth
Monarchy
all
to
pieces
:
)
then
many
shall
run
to
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
shall
be
increased
;
yea
,
light
shall
break
out
abundantly
,
Rev.
18.1
.
(
which
begins
in
the
last
three
yeers
and
an
half
of
Daniel's
1290
,
and
John's
1260
Prophetical
days
)
I
have
a
more
then
ordinary
confidence
,
(
if
not
clear
assurance
)
that
the
Visions
of
Daniel's
(
sealed
)
and
the
light
of
the
Lamb's
book
,
Rev.
5.
shall
be
opened
to
me
,
as
I
am
able
to
bear
it
,
(
by
degrees
)
yea
,
be
let
out
upon
me
like
a
Sluice
,
and
overtake
me
in
full
streams
,
if
I
faithfully
pursue
the
Light
already
given
me
;
which
,
with
the
Lords
grace
,
I
will
do
,
though
I
die
for
it
.
He
(
saith
our
Saviour
,
Joh.
14.21
,
22.
)
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
I
will
manifest
my self
to
him
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Expos.
i.
e.
as
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
:
not
by
Parts
,
Arts
or
Sciences
;
but
so
,
or
in
such
manifestations
,
as
the
world
never
had
,
vers.
22.
in
New-Covenant-Light
,
or
Truth
breaking
out
with
the
brightness
or
lustre
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
the
Fathers
love
to
him
:
such
a
one
shall
be
like
an
Angel
in
the
Sun
,
Rev.
19.17
,
18.
or
cloathed
with
the
Sun
,
in
a
fulness
,
body
,
and
subsistence
of
Light
communicative
to
others
who
wait
for
the
benefit
of
it
,
who
would
be
refreshed
by
it
,
and
do
the
work
of
the
day
in
it
,
which
the
Light
sets
on
foot
,
and
is
unto
us
a
witness
,
call
,
support
,
comfort
,
assistance
,
and
assurance
.
8.
All
temptations
removed
,
and
the
way
cleared
with
many
sweet
promises
.
8.
To
name
no
more
,
I
was
somewhat
dejected
(
yet
not
so
as
to
despond
,
or
doubt
of
assistance
)
to
see
the
most
tremendous
and
dreadful
wrath
of
God
(
which
is
to
begin
within
2
or
3
yeers
,
upon
this
Apostate
generation
)
to
pass
before
me
:
some
temptation
seiz'd
upon
me
,
(
through
self-diffidence
,
and
bodily
distemper
)
as
at
the
apprehension
of
the
inextricacie
,
depth
,
and
incomprehensiveness
of
those
deep
Prophecies
which
I
have
to
ferry
over
,
or
pass
thorow
;
wherein
so
many
(
more
Able
)
have
sunk
and
fa●len
before
me
;
so
at
the
fierce
looks
,
bellowing
threats
,
and
atrocity
of
the
Beast
now
up
in
England
,
who
will
not
be
able
to
bear
the
Tidings
of
his
Destruction
.
But
as
the
first
part
of
the
temptation
was
obviated
and
deforced
by
the
former
promises
;
so
the
other
,
by
what
follows
.
For
this
morning
(
being
the
18
of
the
10
m.
)
to
make
all
the
way
clear
,
a
full
Commission
was
given
me
,
and
Quietus
est
,
sign'd
and
sent
to
me
,
thus
:
First
,
I
saw
in
my
sleep
a
great
Dragon
of
large
size
,
with
very
large
outstretched
wings
,
very
lively
red
,
fire-sparkling
gogling
eyes
,
and
most
terribly
furious
at
his
mouth
,
and
violent
in
his
claws
,
with
long
fierce
talons
:
but
it
was
given
me
to
believe
he
should
not
hurt
me
;
and
I
thought
I
feared
him
not
.
Soon
after
,
I
saw
(
I
thought
)
a
Tree
full
of
Dragons
,
with
large
wings
and
claws
,
(
some
5
or
6
upon
the
tree
having
big
rolling
eyes
;
but
I
did
not
fear
them
:
and
before
I
awaked
,
I
thought
I
saw
all
them
,
dead
,
and
no
more
able
to
hurt
then
painted
ones
,
or
pictures
of
Dragons
.
I
speak
not
this
,
to
take
notice
of
a
Dream
,
but
of
the
effect
:
for
when
I
awaked
,
my
spirit
was
full
,
and
my
break-fast
very
sweet
:
and
consulting
(
as
I
use
to
do
,
Many
Objections
made
&
answered
.
as
soon
as
ever
my
eyes
were
opened
)
with
the
Lord
,
I
was
bid
to
be
Up
and
doing
,
without
more
delay
,
(
by
a
sudden
and
strong
impulse
of
spirit
.
)
Object
.
Yet
I
objected
:
But
Lord
!
though
I
have
a
Call
from
circumstances
,
and
Saints
,
&c.
yet
what
have
I
from
the
Scriptures
?
Answ.
Then
came
into
my
minde
tumbling
abundance
of
Scriptures
and
Promises
one
upon
another
;
as
Isai.
35.3
,
4.
and
those
I
mentioned
before
;
so
also
Isai.
40.1
,
2.
Comfort
ye
!
comfort
ye
my
people
(
saith
the
Lord
)
tell
her
,
her
warfare
is
accomplished
,
her
iniquity
pardoned
,
&c.
The
voice
of
him
that
prepareth
is
come
:
cry
,
All
flesh
is
grass
,
all
withereth
,
because
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
bloweth
upon
it
.
Yea
,
that
of
Luk.
22.32
.
was
flung
in
forcibly
upon
my
Spirit
:
But
I
have
prayed
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
fail
not
;
so
that
,
when
thou
art
converted
,
strengthen
thy
brother
:
with
abundance
more
.
Object
.
But
I
objected
further
:
What
particular
Call
have
I
(
who
am
in
prison
)
to
publish
to
the
world
any
thing
that
reflects
so
sharply
upon
the
present
Powers
,
Persons
,
Armies
,
or
the
like
?
Answ.
But
that
of
Jam.
5.10
.
pearch'd
upon
me
in
that
point
immediately
:
Take
the
prophets
who
have
spoken
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
for
an
example
,
&c.
for
they
feared
not
,
in
or
out
of
prison
,
the
powers
or
persons
of
Kings
,
or
the
like
.
So
2
Pet.
1.21
.
Holy
men
wrote
and
spake
as
they
were
inspired
(
or
moved
)
by
the
Spirit
:
and
therefore
begin
(
by
faith
)
as
they
did
,
and
I
will
be
with
you
,
(
because
all
true
Scriptures
or
writings
are
first
given
by
inspiration
,
2
Tim.
3.16
.
Ah
then
said
I
!
Lord
!
let
me
have
this
Anointing
all
the
way
,
both
in
the
passive
and
active
part
of
this
Testimony
!
Object
.
But
I
fell
upon
my
unfitness
,
fewness
of
yeers
,
smalness
of
light
,
shallowness
of
judgment
,
weakness
of
faith
,
&
the
like
;
Answ.
but
was
presently
silenced
with
Gods
words
to
Moses
and
Jeremiah
,
suggested
unto
me
,
Exod.
4.11
.
Who
made
man's
mouth
?
and
the
dumb
to
speak
?
the
deaf
to
hear
?
or
the
blinde
to
see
?
)
did
not
I
the
Lord
?
So
Jer.
1.6
,
7.
Say
not
,
I
am
a
childe
:
for
what
I
command
thee
,
thou
shalt
speak
(
and
write
)
abroad
:
and
be
not
afraid
of
their
faces
;
for
I
am
with
thee
,
to
deliver
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Do
not
I
(
the
Lord
)
take
when
,
where
,
and
whom
I
will
?
and
give
of
my
Spirit
,
power
,
and
ability
to
whom
I
will
?
Now
therefore
arise
!
and
my
Spirit
shall
be
with
thee
the
Pen
of
a
ready
writer
:
with
which
word
,
my
very
heart
did
exult
and
leap
within
me
,
being
as
full
as
I
could
hold
.
But
Lord
!
said
I
,
What
is
it
that
I
must
write
?
what
message
shall
thy
poor
worm
have
for
the
world
?
When
presently
,
The
Message
in
the
bulk
.
(
before
I
ask'd
,
almost
)
much
fell
upon
me
at
once
:
The
day
of
the
Lord
is
at
hand
!
it
is
his
day
!
the
day
of
his
wrath
!
of
his
vengeance
,
and
of
great
destruction
!
upon
the
inhabitants
of
this
world
!
upon
this
land
,
upon
these
Apostates
,
and
adulterous
generation
of
evil
doers
!
for
they
are
all
turn'd
aside
!
Blood
cryeth
unto
blood
!
and
the
earth
shall
cover
her
slain
no
more
!
The
Witnesses
shall
up
upon
their
feet
,
and
the
remnant
of
the
Womans
seed
do
wondrous
things
!
for
by
the
spirit
of
Eliah
they
shall
restore
all
again
,
Magistracie
and
Ministery
as
at
the
first
;
and
recover
the
holy
City
from
the
Gentiles
,
that
have
trod
it
under
this
42
m.
They
shall
assault
the
great
City
,
and
climb
up
the
wall
like
men
of
war
:
they
shall
pour
out
the
Vials
upon
the
powers
,
Priests
and
Armies
of
the
Beast
,
and
on
all
his
Dominion
;
and
execute
the
vengeance
on
all
his
Worshippers
,
and
irrefragable
Supporters
,
Subjects
and
Followers
,
that
have
his
name
or
mark
upon
their
Foreheads
;
yea
,
the
Earthquake
shall
rend
them
up
by
the
very
roots
,
and
the
Little
Stone
strike
them
up
by
the
very
toes
;
and
none
shall
save
them
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
that
is
come
.
Object
.
But
ah
Lord
!
said
I
,
These
men
in
power
hast
not
thou
owned
in
the
field
,
at
Nazeby
,
Dunbar
,
Worcester
?
and
wilt
thou
now
reject
them
?
Answ.
Upon
which
,
fell
these
Scriptures
together
upon
me
,
Isai
.
10.
Shall
the
Ax
boast
it self
against
him
that
heweth
therewith
?
or
the
Saw
magnifie
it self
against
him
that
shaketh
it
?
As
if
the
Rod
should
shake
it self
against
them
that
lift
it
up
,
or
as
if
the
Staff
should
lift
up
it self
,
as
if
it
were
no
wood
.
Therefore
shall
the
Lord
,
Jehovah
of
Armies
,
send
among
his
fat
ones
leanness
,
and
under
his
glory
kindle
a
burning
like
the
burning
of
a
fire
:
And
the
light
of
Israel
shall
be
for
a
Fire
,
and
his
holy
One
for
a
Flame
,
which
shall
burn
and
devour
his
thorns
and
his
briers
all
in
one
day
.
Besides
this
,
that
of
Jer.
18.9
,
10.
At
the
instant
that
I
shall
speak
concerning
a
nation
,
and
a
kingdom
,
to
build
and
to
plant
it
;
if
it
do
evil
in
my
sight
,
and
obey
not
my
voice
,
then
will
I
repent
of
the
good
wherewith
I
said
I
would
benefit
them
.
But
especially
that
of
Jer.
Tell
Coniah
,
were
he
as
a
signet
upon
my
right
hand
,
yet
would
I
pluck
him
thence
,
and
give
him
into
the
hand
of
them
that
seek
him
.
With
these
things
I
was
satisfied
,
and
flesh
was
silenc'd
,
and
Faith
so
supported
,
supplied
,
and
well
raised
,
that
I
fell
(
forthwith
)
upon
this
Work
(
by
faith
and
prayer
)
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
;
which
is
to
beat
out
into
the
leaf
,
the
Message
which
I
have
received
in
the
lump
.
Wherein
,
according
to
my
illumination
,
I
must
desire
leave
to
differ
from
many
of
our
dear
brethren
,
whom
I
highly
honour
,
that
have
put
us
and
the
present
Work
at
too
great
a
distance
,
having
sent
it
to
Germany
,
(
or
to
other
places
;
)
from
whence
it
being
sent
back
again
to
us
into
Great
Britanny
,
(
as
I
can
shew
by
Letters
from
forreign
parts
,
where
I
hold
correspondence
with
the
choicest
Lights
,
who
see
the
rising
of
the
Witnesses
,
and
ruine
of
the
Beasts
dominion
in
this
our
street
first
:
)
I
must
crave
leave
to
minister
my
L●ght
and
Opinion
upon
the
ens●ing
Subject
,
without
giving
offence
to
any
whom
I
differ
from
;
whose
light
in
other
things
I
esteem
above
my
own
,
(
or
rather
,
that
measure
of
the
Lord's
)
which
I
must
thankfully
,
and
with
due
honour
to
them
,
esteem
,
as
of
great
use
and
advantage
to
us
in
this
Treatise
of
the
Two
Witnesses
,
the
Lamb's
Government
,
(
in
Ecclesiastical
,
Military
,
and
Civil
Sanction
)
and
the
Beast's
dominion
.
Thus
far
for
the
Call
to
it
.
It
may
be
I
may
be
judg'd
none
of
the
Wisest
,
to
make
so
much
ado
in
the
Entry
of
the
Discourse
,
We
accounted
Fools
&
Mad
men
;
and
how
we
are
so
.
to
make
so
much
ado
in
the
Entry
of
the
Discourse
,
and
to
tell
such
a
Story
of
my
Call
to
this
Treatise
,
which
few
men
will
heed
or
hear
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
is
not
labour
lost
;
for
one
may
learn
wisdom
by
looking
upon
a
Fool
:
and
indeed
,
I
do
grant
,
that
I
am
instructed
,
and
study
it
every
day
more
and
more
,
to
be
,
and
speak
,
like
them
whom
the
Wise-men
of
the
Times
repute
Fools
,
(
i.
e.
in
all
plainness
,
simplicity
,
and
experimental
language
)
and
not
in
the
wisdom
of
words
,
or
Arts
,
as
the
World
would
have
us
,
1
Cor.
2.4
.
)
I
have
studied
to
be
wife
,
(
as
well
as
others
)
but
now
I
am
learning
to
be
a
Fool
,
which
none
will
look
after
,
because
such
are
the
Lord's
instruments
,
and
by
such
he
will
confound
the
wisdom
of
the
Wise
,
and
the
great
ones
of
the
World
,
1
Cor.
1.27
.
Isai.
29.14
.
So
Rom.
10.19
.
I
will
provoke
you
by
them
that
are
no
people
,
by
a
Foolish
nation
I
will
anger
you
.
Yea
,
such
Asses
and
Ideots
as
we
are
,
(
by
grace
)
the
King
of
Saints
shall
ride
upon
into
his
Throne
:
for
,
as
one
says
,
Asinos
&
Ideotas
Christus
eligit
,
&c.
And
indeed
,
I
write
to
and
for
such
Fools
,
and
not
to
the
Wise
,
whose
wisdom
will
perish
,
1
Cor.
1.20
.
1.
Cor.
4.10
.
nor
yet
to
them
that
profess
themselves
wise
,
Rom.
1.22
.
or
are
so
in
their
own
eyes
,
Rom.
26.12
.
for
there
is
more
hopes
of
fools
,
then
of
them
.
But
to
such
fools
whom
Jehovah
hath
made
promise
to
,
Isai.
35.8
.
that
they
shall
not
erre
in
the
way
,
I
write
:
for
so
the
Prophet
is
a
fool
,
and
the
spiritual
man
is
mad
,
(
so
accounted
at
this
day
.
)
And
who
but
such
Mad-men
and
Fools
(
in
the
worlds
opinion
)
would
oppose
Powers
,
Armies
,
Kings
,
Councels
,
Priests
,
Lawyers
,
or
the
reigning
Corruptions
of
the
raging
Beast
,
as
they
do
?
who
but
they
,
will
run
their
lives
,
liberties
,
estates
,
&c.
into
such
apparent
hazard
?
or
who
but
Fools
would
despise
Preferments
and
Places
,
200
,
300
,
or
1000
l.
a
year
,
and
tread
gold
and
silver
under
their
feet
at
this
day
?
Who
be
they
,
but
Fools
or
Mad-men
,
that
dare
be
so
bold
against
great
persons
?
&c.
as
to
utter
all
their
minde
at
once
,
though
they
die
for
it
?
Prov.
29.11
.
&
who
but
such
,
will
be
medling
so
?
Prov.
20.3
.
who
but
Fools
&
Mad-men
that
will
venture
with
a
Gideon-Army
of
300
,
against
an
Army
of
30
,
or
40
,
or
100000
men
?
and
who
but
Fools
that
build
upon
things
not
seen
,
Heb.
11.1
.
nor
likely
in
reason
to
come
to
pass
,
as
if
they
were
already
present
?
&
who
but
they
,
that
look
on
the
ends
of
the
earth
?
Prov.
17.24
.
Yet
among
these
Fools
(
for
Christ's
sake
)
I
am
content
to
be
numbered
;
and
for
such
Fools
and
Mad-men
I
calculate
and
inculcate
the
ensuing
Discourse
:
so
that
,
as
the
Apostle
says
,
2
Cor.
11.21
.
Wherein
any
is
bold
,
(
I
speak
foolishly
)
I
am
bold
also
.
Therefore
let
our
Wise-enemies
at
Court
,
or
in
Country
,
give
me
leave
,
for
once
,
to
speak
like
a
fool
,
without
stirring
up
their
anger
,
seeing
,
as
Paul
says
,
2
Cor.
11.19
.
Ye
suffer
Fools
gladly
,
(
not
angrily
)
seeing
you
your
solves
are
wise
.
Therefore
expect
no
excellencie
of
speech
from
me
:
for
that
becometh
not
a
fool
,
says
Solomon
,
Prov.
17.7
.
whose
mediocriter
is
optime
:
nor
any
flattering
Titles
to
men
;
for
that
is
left
to
wise
Parasites
and
Favourites
,
who
study
the
Alphabet
of
Great
mens
dispositions
,
Job
32.22
.
which
Fools
do
not
;
but
as
Solomon
says
,
Eccles.
20.12
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
graces
of
fools
are
presently
poured
out
.
And
such
Fools
and
Mad-men
we
shall
be
,
by
the
grace
of
our
God
,
though
they
bray
us
in
a
m●rter
,
Prov.
27.22
.
And
if
the
Wisdom
of
Solomon
were
not
all
Apocrypha
at
Court
,
I
might
put
them
in
minde
of
Chap.
5.1
,
4.
The
righteous
shall
stand
in
great
boldness
before
the
face
of
him
that
hath
afflicted
him
,
and
made
no
account
of
his
labours
:
then
they
say
,
This
is
he
whom
sometimes
we
had
a
derision
,
with
a
proverb
of
a
reproach
:
we
fools
accounted
his
life
madness
,
and
his
end
to
be
without
honour
:
but
he
is
numbered
among
the
children
of
God
,
and
his
lot
is
among
the
Saints
.
Therefore
you
that
are
wise
,
will
be
more
solid
,
sure
,
then
to
be
troubled
at
what
we
fools
say
,
to
put
us
into
prison
,
or
to
have
us
in
derision
,
as
you
have
;
seeing
it
is
so
unnatural
to
laugh
at
a
Natural
,
and
the
high-way
to
become
such
.
Therefore
,
for
shame
,
take
not
such
counsel
as
ye
do
,
how
to
deal
with
a
fool
or
mad-man
,
(
as
you
say
I
am
)
who
surely
should
not
offend
the
wise
,
if
he
play
the
fool
:
but
such
a
Fool
I
confess
I
am
,
as
wants
,
and
therefore
waits
for
wisdom
of
God
,
or
more
of
that
which
you
count
Foolishness
:
and
if
it
pleaseth
God
to
discover
the
present
Truth
by
me
unto
any
,
it
is
of
meer
grace
,
because
it
pleaseth
him
to
shew
his
strength
by
weak
ones
,
and
his
wisdom
by
fools
;
and
so
take
it
,
ye
wise
men●
yet
,
it
may
be
,
some
of
the
best
wisdom
may
drop
from
these
lines
,
seeing
many
have
been
the
wise
speeches
of
Fools
,
though
nothing
so
many
as
the
foolish
speeches
of
the
Wise
.
But
thus
I
have
paved
the
ground
,
to
lay
a
Foundation
,
in
clearing
my
Call
and
Encouragement
to
proceed
,
let
it
cost
me
ever
so
deat
,
seeing
I
am
out
at
the
King's
(
the
Lord
Christ's
)
charges
,
and
not
at
mine
own
;
1
Cor.
9.7
.
For
who
goeth
to
warfare
at
his
own
charges
?
Praefat.
in
3
Serm.
4
Tom.
Hieron
.
p.
408.
I
have
been
a
little
tedious
,
which
I
confess
,
with
Erasmus
,
is
my
fault
as
well
as
others
:
multi
mei
similes
hoc
morbo
laborant
ut
cum
scribere
nesciant
tamen
a
scribendo
temperare
non
possint
,
and
this
is
a
disease
(
then
)
they
are
apt
to
fall
into
,
that
think
they
shall
never
write
more
,
to
write
much
(
as
once
for
all
)
especially
since
this
TREATISE
will
be
so
large
,
and
the
matter
of
it
so
lively
and
important
,
and
seeing
the
opposition
of
our
Persecutors
,
and
of
those
that
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
are
Cromwell
fled
,
have
necessitated
so
much
for
an
INTRODUCTION
.
Now
in
the
name
of
JEHOVAH-TSADEK
our
JEHOVAH-JIREH
,
who
will
be
seen
in
the
Mount
,
am
I
ready
to
present
and
publish
these
Apocaliptick
Accounts
Documents
and
Prophesies
to
all
the
True
(
yet
few
)
NATHANIELS
of
our
Times
,
that
wait
with
a
high
Faith
,
and
holy
Patience
(
in
all
wel-doing
and
wel-suffering
)
for
the
approaching
Day
of
Christ
,
and
his
Kingdom
work
;
especially
to
the
spiritually
enlightned
Churches
and
Saints
(
those
of
them
that
are
left
and
kept
faithfull
)
Pastors
and
others
of
the
same
hope
with
us
,
separate
from
Babylon
,
(
whole
Babylon
)
as
well
Civill
,
Military
as
Ecclesiastick
;
(
and
so
growing
up
together
into
ONE
,
a
one
Body
,
a
Temple-state
,
or
the
Tabernacle
open'd
in
heaven
,
where
the
Viols
or
Vengeance
of
the
Lord
,
of
the
Lamb
,
of
the
Martyrs
,
of
his
Saints
,
and
of
his
Temple
,
must
Issue
out
shortly
;
and
upon
whom
the
Day
of
the
Lord
is
come
.
I
see
from
Mount
Pisgah
it
is
begun
,
yea
already
begun
(
as
1
Pet.
4.17
.
)
by
purging
,
sifting
,
trying
,
separating
,
discovering
,
quickning
,
afflicting
and
refining
)
I
say
to
those
DEAR
ONES
or
Jewels
of
the
Lord
and
the
Lamb
,
with
all
the
Love
,
Life
and
Light
which
I
received
from
above
,
with
the
abnegation
of
all
that
I
am
from
below
,
and
so
with
the
grace
and
humility
of
both
,
I
most
heartily
offer
a
few
yeers
pains
,
search
and
teachings
from
the
Holy
one
,
unto
them
,
and
lay
my
judgement
at
their
feet
in
these
weighty
matters
of
Christ
,
(
if
I
may
but
get
them
published
)
in
all
the
blessed
properties
,
principles
and
prophecies
of
the
Kingdom
(
to
be
revealed
on
earth
in
these
last
daies
)
for
which
we
now
contend
,
and
trust
shall
unto
the
END
with
Triumph
and
Rejoycing
.
Even
so
Amen
.
Rouz
up
,
O
Remnant
,
fetch
a
shout
!
O
Saints
,
O
Churches
sing
!
For
such
a
Light
is
breaking
out
!
Will
make
your
ears
to
ring
!
O
Glorious
Ray
!
ah
Blessed
Day
!
Which
the
Anointing
sheweth
!
For
thus
the
Saint
in
Covenant
Shall
have
the
Present
Truth
.
From
a
Friend
to
a
Friend
.
THe
BOOKS
mentioned
by
the
Author
of
those
publique
Prophecies
out
of
Daniel
,
Revelation
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
of
old
,
and
New
Test
.
the
fifth
Kingdom
,
prepared
in
Pathmos
(
or
in
Prison
and
Exile
Teavels
)
among
●is
sweetest
visits
and
visions
of
God
(
and
in
the
still
voice
,
)
are
very
strangely
(
it
seems
)
miscarried
,
without
Time
and
Providence
do
recover
them
,
and
so
discover
him
or
them
that
had
a
hand
in
hindring
or
stifling
of
them
.
Only
the
Introductory
part
to
the
first
Treatise
(
or
Prison-born
Morning-beams
)
are
preserved
,
and
gotten
together
,
as
the
occasion
of
his
falling
upon
so
large
a
Systeme
(
so
some
part
of
his
suff●rings
at
Lambeth
untill
Winsor
,
which
therefore
we
have
added
unto
his
Heart-appeale
(
having
been
hardly
kept
and
collected
)
that
the
view
of
present
persecution
m●y
be
the
more
clear
,
and
this
History
the
more
complent
,
though
(
to
my
knowledge
)
many
things
are
omitted
,
passages
left
out
,
fleeced
and
sheered
round
,
as
they
lifted
that
had
them
to
do
,
before
we
could
bring
it
to
this
passe
(
in
publique
;
)
besides
much
more
which
in
time
may
be
added
(
if
need
be
)
as
some
of
us
hear
)
of
severall
reasonings
between
him
and
O.
P.
him
and
Souldiers
,
him
and
Ministers
,
him
and
many
Adversaries
,
upon
the
matters
of
our
faith
in
the
things
of
Christ
,
this
his
betrayed
cause
,
and
Kingdom-work
;
besides
what
sufferings
have
been
added
since
these
Papers
came
from
him
)
to
this
CHAINE
.
But
in
the
mean
time
it
may
appear
by
this
,
what
the
servants
of
the
Lord
do
pass
through
at
this
Day
by
these
powers
of
the
Beast
,
such
fore
trials
,
remarkable
passages
and
experiences
of
Persecution
as
may
make
them
(
that
have
said
it
is
no
Persecution
)
now
very
Mutes
for
very
shame
;
and
their
eares
tingle
to
hear
of
such
a
height
of
tyranny
,
profaneness
,
and
impiety
among
them
,
as
may
awaken
our
Friends
and
favourers
of
Sion
to
their
Work
and
Watch
,
and
as
may
revive
once
more
amongst
us
the
blessed
memory
of
the
(
yet
)
bleeding
MARTYRS
,
and
the
Cloud
of
Witnesses
whose
examples
are
before
as
in
this
Cause
;
that
we
also
may
be
made
FAITHFUL
unto
death
therein
.
His
cup
of
Affliction
hath
been
deep
(
for
this
Day
and
Nation
)
but
yet
sweet
;
and
if
so
be
the
report
of
ONES
suffering
do
sound
so
,
what
would
the
WHOLE
do
,
of
all
the
suffering
ones
this
day
in
England
?
(
for
the
good
Cause
,
a
good
Christ
,
a
good
Conscience
?
)
but
another
a
new
Book
of
Martyrs
?
a
fair
Garden
full
of
purple
Roses
and
pure
Lillies
,
which
the
Beloved
is
gone
down
to
gather
,
Cant.
6.2
.
But
the
Cain-like
cruelty
keeps
off
the
report
at
present
,
till
the
blood
of
Abel
be
heard
out
of
the
earth
;
I
mean
them
of
whom
the
World
is
not
worthy
,
that
have
witnessed
with
such
boldness
to
the
Kingdom
,
Work
,
Cause
,
and
Principles
of
Righteousness
.
Now
upon
these
Papers
(
at
last
)
produced
(
and
extraordinarily
preserved
out
of
the
Catch-pole
Clutches
)
can
we
now
be
thankeful
to
our
heavenly
Lord
and
Father
for
them
?
and
for
that
some
are
yet
kept
constant
and
faithful
(
through
Christ
)
in
sufferings
?
for
to
you
it
is
given
,
saies
the
Apostle
:
every
one
in
his
place
,
as
he
is
called
to
contest
against
this
(
the
last
)
Beast
,
Rev.
13.
Some
tried
,
some
tempted
,
some
plundered
,
some
prisoned
,
some
barbarously
used
and
set
upon
by
the
enemy
,
some
hurt
,
and
some
maimed
,
and
many
immur'd
and
injur'd
;
yet
others
ready
to
succeed
them
,
and
to
bring
up
what
is
behind
,
the
Lord
assisting
,
supporting
and
sweetning
all
unto
them
.
Yea
,
methinks
the
most
High
saies
to
each
one
of
those
Sufferers
,
Well
done
!
thou
good
and
faithful
Servant
!
and
as
Mat.
24.46
.
Blessed
is
the
Servant
,
who
when
his
Lord
cometh
he
shall
find
so
doing
!
for
now
I
have
proved
thee
!
I
have
tried
thee
!
I
have
sifted
and
shifted
thee
!
now
I
know
that
thou
lovest
me
!
and
fearest
God!
Wherefore
I
have
sworn
,
by
my self
,
that
in
blessing
,
I
will
blesse
thee
;
and
in
multiplying
,
I
will
multiply
thee
,
&c.
And
mine
oaths
are
not
like
Mens
.
It
may
be
these
sufferings
may
work
upon
some
that
hear
them
,
they
have
on
some
that
saw
them
,
yea
,
even
amongst
the
Souldiers
;
for
we
hear
that
one
of
them
(
formerly
busie
)
is
now
wounded
and
touched
in
Conscience
for
it
;
and
others
have
already
left
them
for
their
cruelty
to
these
:
Whiles
the
Cavileers
can
have
liberty
to
drink
,
swear
,
whore
,
or
any
thing
(
it
seems
)
and
live
as
they
list
,
and
thus
(
say
the
Souldiers
)
may
our
Friends
too
,
so
they
he
for
their
Lord
Protector
,
and
his
G—
Whom
the
Lord
protect
us
from
,
and
from
their
wickedness
in
high
places
:
And
whiles
they
proceed
from
evil
to
evil
,
teach
thou
us
,
O
Lord
,
to
grow
up
in
thy
strength
!
from
faith
to
faith
,
in
the
Grace
,
Power
,
Knowledge
,
Purity
,
and
Holiness
of
our
Head
(
the
Lord
Jesu●
)
and
●f
his
Kingdome
and
coming
,
which
we
all
wait
for
!
even
so
,
Amen
.
The
chiefest
Erratas
to
be
mended
.
IN
the
Introduction
,
page
2.
line
25.
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
4.
l.
21.
r.
were
able
,
p.
6.
l.
36.
r.
abstract
Account
,
p.
10.
l.
12.
r.
4
l.
4
s.
p.
12.
l.
15.
r.
commanded
,
p.
16.
24.
r.
Lies
,
p.
19.
l.
35.
r.
door
with
,
l.
30.
r.
language
,
p.
21.
l.
36.
r.
ne
peccem
,
p.
24.
l.
7.
r.
(
and
yielding
)
from
our
,
p.
27.
l.
26.
blot
out
of
,
p.
30.
l.
19.
r.
for
the
Lamb
,
l.
30.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
41.
l.
4.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
the
Epistle
to
the
Reader
,
p.
1.
l.
9.
r.
Come
up
hither
,
l.
10.
r.
bear
it
l.
17
r.
ut
libere
peccent
,
l.
35.
r.
Anathematized
,
p.
2.
l.
1.
r.
hearing
,
l.
11.
r.
deposited
,
l.
23.
r.
quam
scitè
.
Errata's
of
the
Heart-Appeal
,
which
the
Author
had
not
to
correct
when
he
writ
the
Necessary
Word
to
the
Reader
,
p.
1.
l.
3.
r.
[
Whiles
the
,
p.
2.
l.
11.
r.
Posterity
,
l.
21.
r.
[
whom
and
,
l.
22.
r.
subtilly
]
l.
24.
r.
Dendy
,
so
l.
31.
p.
3.
l
15.
r.
were
raised
,
p.
4.
l.
15.
r.
there
Orders
,
l.
16.
r.
appears
we
are
.
p
5.
29.
r.
withdrew
and
,
l.
34.
r.
but
were
often
,
p.
7.
l.
6.
r.
exercise
it
,
and
where
too
!
p.
8.
l.
5.
r.
holding
up
a
Brick
,
p.
10.
r.
Ben
Shephattaiim
of
Shaphat
,
l.
26.
r.
poly
pragmoseene
,
p.
11.
l.
22.
r.
contemptible
,
p.
13.
l.
37.
r.
Brest
,
p.
14.
l.
1.
r.
and
thus
am
I
,
l.
16
r.
were
put
,
p.
15.
l.
12.
r.
this
Recusation
,
p.
16.
l.
12.
r.
to
rake
,
l.
30.
so
to
do
by
,
l.
33.
r.
impeach
us
with
,
p.
19.
l.
36.
r.
Whitest
Leprosie
,
p.
17.
l.
19.
r.
surreptitiously
,
p.
18.
l.
14.
r.
laid
for
,
p.
21.
l.
25.
blot
out
&
,
p.
22.
l.
3.
r.
yet
we
were
,
l.
36.
blot
out
yet
,
p.
24.
l.
7.
fratricide
,
l.
21.
r.
lateres
,
p.
25.
l.
36.
r
medereris
,
p.
27.
l.
6.
r.
Officers
,
l.
26.
[
being
weak
rode
]
but
once
was
,
p.
28.
l.
18.
r.
Atopoi
,
p.
40.
l.
8.
r.
a
Desighn
,
l.
9.
r.
When
we
desired
,
p.
42.
l.
27.
r.
the
Protector
's
BVLL
,
p.
43
l.
30.
r.
ever
we
knew
,
l.
39.
r.
he
would
or
no
,
p.
45.
l.
10.
r.
Milites
,
l.
26.
precious
,
p.
50.
l.
5.
r.
corporal
,
p.
52.
l.
9.
r.
minor
,
p.
61.
l.
23.
r.
to
have
there
company
,
pp.
63.
l.
6.
r.
that
happy
,
l.
39.
r.
Atopoi
,
l.
33.
or
breathing
should
ruine
there
,
p.
56.
l.
17.
r.
fautors
,
p.
70.
l.
8.
r.
finishing
Testimony
,
p.
73.
l.
25.
r.
this
street
too
,
l.
33.
r.
the
Motions
of
Christ
,
p.
74.
l.
15.
come
and
see
to
.
l.
21.
r.
and
4th
.
Monarchy
,
p.
113.
l.
14.
r.
mundani
,
p.
117.
l.
3.
r.
at
their
desire
,
p.
119.
blot
out
all
the
second
line
,
and
half
the
first
,
and
half
the
third
,
r.
the
Souldier
said
he
should
,
but
he
seeing
no
remedy
,
&c.
l.
6.
blot
out
and
so
out-run
him
,
p.
121.
l.
20.
r.
Corporal
,
p.
125.
l.
10.
r.
cast
out
,
p.
127.
l.
5.
r.
deriding
,
p.
128.
l.
21.
r.
till
they
had
,
p.
133.
l.
38.
r.
have
their
Arms
up
in
our
Blood
,
p.
138.
l.
36.
thy
Sons
,
O
Sion
!
p.
141.
l.
27.
r.
Apostatick
,
p.
142.
l.
10.
r.
burn
within
us
,
p.
143.
l.
17.
r.
their
Chambers
,
p.
146.
l.
14.
r.
can
say
it
to
the
teeth
,
p.
148.
l.
8.
r.
Tns.
l.
10.
r.
666.
l.
13.
blot
out
the
first
Phe
Chereb
,
and
read
thus
,
Christ's
men
of
War
[
not
the
Phe
Chareb
,
or
Sword
,
p.
149.
l.
33.
r.
estote
,
p.
150.
l.
30.
blot
out
are
,
p.
151.
l.
35.
blot
out
vis
.
l.
36.
r.
ut
respondeatis
coram
Altissimo
,
p.
152.
l.
2.
r.
the
,
Amen
,
l.
6.
r.
Tns
,
l.
penult.
r.
makes
.
In
the
Necessary
Word
to
the
Reader
,
p.
5.
l.
12.
r.
Coptick
Tongus
.
l.
19.
r.
Shephatajim
,
l.
24.
r.
debar
tob
.
The
points
,
Parentheses
,
&c.
are
left
to
the
Readers
care
and
observation
.
FINIS
.
A
HIGH-WITNESSE
,
or
a
HEART-APPEALE
,
&c.
I
Think
Tertullian
had
a
good
occasion
to
write
de
Coronâ
Militis
,
at
the
Christians
Souldiers
wearing
his
Crown
upon
his
hand
,
whiles
the
Emperour
Severus's
pagan
Souldiers
,
put
theirs
upon
their
heads
,
in
a
triumph
)
saying
,
a
Christian
non
adhuc
Coronari
is
not
yet
to
triumph
,
or
take
his
pompe
;
but
also
for
that
his
joy
(
which
shall
be
like
theirs
that
devide
the
spoile
,
Isa.
9.4
.
(
woon
before
worn
)
must
be
in
a
militant
before
a
triumphant
estate
;
and
because
as
Arnobius
said
,
persecution
brings
death
in
one
hand
and
life
in
the
other
;
a
crosse
and
crown
at
once
,
I
am
content
to
shew
you
the
Crown
of
my
hand
,
and
leave
the
Lords
day
to
declare
the
Crown
of
my
head
,
which
is
hard
at
hand
,
i.
e.
the
great
triumph
and
Sabbatisme
of
the
sufferers
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
the
Rear
of
which
we
are
in
this
Age
and
Nation
to
bring
up
by
Gods
grace
,
Mat.
24.14
.
blessed
be
Jehovah
,
who
is
the
head
of
us
,
and
his
glory
our
Rear-ward
,
our
Mahershalal-hashbez
!
Upon
this
occasion
of
the
crown
in
my
hand
,
whilest
the
Crosse
is
upon
my
shoulder
,
having
him
for
my
example
,
who
endured
the
crosse
,
despised
the
shame
,
and
is
now
at
the
right-hand
of
the
Father
,
making
intercession
for
me
(
by
whose
strength
of
grace
I
am
sure
to
overcome
and
triumph
,
Hallelujatica
victoriâ
,
and
then
to
have
the
crown
upon
my
head
)
I
shall
take
up
a
f●w
of
my
subcisive
hours
(
for
the
publike
good
)
in
giving
a
short
and
succinct
account
of
some
few
more
of
those
barbarous
brutish
acts
(
of
this
Beast
now
up
in
Great
Britanny
)
upon
my
body
,
since
my
removal
from
Lambeth
prison
to
Winsor
,
and
into
this
Isle
of
Wight
;
where
I
am
now
a
poore
Pilgrime
,
Prisoner
,
and
(
forsaken
)
banished
man
!
(
but
for
thy
sake
,
O
sweet
Jesus
!
blessed
be
the
Lord
!
As
a
Preface
to
prison-born
,
(
or
my
former
Treatise
out
of
Prison
)
I
gave
a
Narrative
of
some
part
of
my
Lambeth-sufferings
,
and
as
an
introduction
to
this
banish-born
(
I
intended
it
)
I
shall
proceed
so
far
as
I
do
think
it
my
duty
,
and
a
debt
which
I
ow
the
choicest
Saints
of
Christ
in
this
generation
,
(
according
to
the
Primitive
practise
of
Martyrs
and
Sufferers
!
)
seeing
it
is
for
my
Christs
and
their
sake
,
Ephes.
3.1
,
2.
and
4.1
.
Col.
1.24
.
Phil.
1.7
.
That
I
am
bound
with
this
double
chaine
,
or
double
Honour
of
imprisonment
and
banishment
from
year
to
year
;
it
being
in
their
cause
(
and
not
in
my
own
)
and
for
the
kingdome
of
the
Lord
Jesus
purely
,
that
we
are
thus
persecuted
,
and
not
for
any
carnal
interest
of
men
,
yea
because
we
dare
not
in
conscience
(
had
we
a
milian
of
lives
to
loose
for
one
)
strike
in
with
a
carnall
kingdome
,
or
cursed
thing
of
man
,
it
being
for
the
faith
and
truth
of
the
gospel
of
the
kingdome
(
preached
for
a
Witnesse
,
Mat.
24.14
.
and
of
the
little
book
;
yea
,
for
the
hope
of
all
the
Israel
of
God
,
whether
Christians
or
Iews
,
who
wait
for
the
Messiah
and
his
kingdome
,
that
I
am
bound
thus
,
beaten
,
banished
,
and
so
barbarously
handled
(
being
one
of
the
weakest
and
unworthiest
Vessels
of
those
gracious
ones
of
the
Lord
,
my
dear
con-captives
and
co-exiles
that
are
thus
used
,
for
the
kingdome
of
Christs
sake
)
I
cannot
,
I
dare
not
,
I
ought
not
to
bury
all
with
me
in
this
iron-grave
or
exile
;
but
for
the
publick
use
,
(
for
the
truths
sake
)
yea
for
the
prosperity
to
come
,
I
would
publish
a
a
little
more
(
for
a
Prologue
to
this
piece
)
of
that
persecution
which
is
upon
us
,
and
so
contract
all
into
a
few
conclusions
or
experimented
observations
,
and
then
fall
upon
the
maine
matter
of
the
banished-mans
Vision
in
this
Isle
;
out
of
the
little
Book
,
Rev.
10.10
.
and
from
the
Voice
of
the
seven
thunders
,
the
Lord
assisting
me
.
But
as
Ignatius
said
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
more
pain
the
more
gain
.
They
brought
me
into
the
wide
jaw
of
Winsor
Castle
,
the
31.
day
of
the
first
Moneth
,
1655.
delivering
my
body
up
to
that
Den
of
Leopards
according
to
this
order
from
their
angry
Masters
,
procured
by
Serj.
Denby
,
whom
the
Draggon
hath
given
a
power
unto
for
a
time
,
and
times
;
and
a
divident
;
but
he
acts
like
a
Serpent
full
subtilly
,
Rev.
12.14
.
These
are
to
will
and
require
you
to
receive
into
your
custody
from
the
hands
of
Edward
Denby
Esq
Serj.
at
arms
attending
the
Councel
or
his
Deputy
,
the
body
of
Mr.
Joh.
Rogers
,
and
him
safely
to
keep
prisoner
in
Winsor
Castle
,
untill
you
shall
receive
further
order
from
the
Councel
;
hereof
you
are
not
to
faile
,
and
for
so
doing
,
this
shall
be
your
sufficient
warrant
;
Given
at
Whitehall
this
30th
.
day
of
March
1655.
To
the
Governour
of
Winsor
Castle
or
his
Deputy
.
Signed
in
the
name
and
by
the
order
of
the
Councel
,
Hen.
Lawrence
,
President
.
Thus
Serj.
Denby
by
his
great
sedulity
and
industry
to
execute
his
and
the
other
Goalers
anticedanean
threats
and
malice
(
upon
monstrous
reports
of
my
preaching
out
at
the
prison
grates
)
got
this
Order
(
by
sollicitation
)
and
to
screw
up
his
power
to
the
highest
peg
of
severity
,
he
sent
strick
orders
to
his
under
goaler
,
that
neither
man
,
woman
,
nor
childe
should
come
at
me
,
nor
any
one
of
my
Family
stir
out
,
so
much
as
for
food
,
mony
,
or
any
other
necessaries
whatsoever
,
insomuch
much
as
my
friends
who
came
to
visit
me
,
were
forced
to
stand
in
the
street
,
(
with
souldiers
at
their
heels
to
hear
what
we
said
)
whiles
I
spake
out
at
the
Yron
bars
unto
them
;
and
in
the
night
(
when
no
one
of
my
friends
or
acquaintance
might
hear
a
word
thereof
)
he
sent
a
Messenger
very
late
to
bid
me
be
ready
by
six
in
the
morning
,
for
I
must
be
carried
on
the
other
side
the
Water
,
this
(
being
the
first
notice
I
had
of
their
secret
designe
)
nor
would
he
tell
me
whether
,
to
whom
,
or
for
what
,
nor
(
as
then
)
show
me
any
order
for
it
,
nor
would
he
suffer
any
one
of
my
friends
to
know
of
it
,
which
was
the
greater
tryall
at
the
instant
,
I
being
unprovided
with
necessaries
,
if
they
should
carry
me
away
,
or
put
me
to
any
journy
;
but
to
my
great
astonishment
,
I
heard
some
calling
under
my
prison-winddows
almost
all
night
,
and
by
day-break
very
much
,
whom
we
thought
our
enemies
,
(
till
the
morning
discovered
them
to
be
our
friends
,
)
who
by
a
speciall
hand
of
providence
was
raised
out
of
their
beds
,
and
had
heard
a
rumour
that
I
was
to
be
carried
away
that
morning
by
day-break
,
so
they
came
to
see
;
for
it
seems
(
as
close
as
they
carried
it
unto
us
)
a
man
,
(
and
an
enemy
)
who
heard
of
it
that
night
at
White-hall
(
by
one
who
told
the
other
of
it
with
very
great
privacy
)
could
not
keep
it
in
,
but
when
he
came
to
the
three
Crane-wharf
in
London
,
he
told
a
good
woman
(
or
her
daughter
of
it
)
for
news
,
what
he
had
over-heard
at
White-hall
,
not
knowing
that
friend
had
any
relation
to
me
(
if
she
knew
me
)
who
indeed
(
as
my
heavenly
Father
ordered
it
)
was
a
Sister
of
our
Church
Society
,
so
that
she
could
not
reft
,
but
went
to
some
others
of
the
Church
;
and
thus
in
the
night
one
called
up
another
at
a
venture
;
and
by
the
blessed
hand
of
the
Lord
,
severall
of
my
Freinds
came
to
hear
of
it
,
and
waited
at
the
prison
gates
,
where
I
was
to
come
out
,
with
many
tears
and
prayers
,
and
supplyes
of
my
wants
;
but
the
Ruffians
struck
,
shoved
and
pushed
them
away
what
they
could
,
and
hurried
me
from
them
,
and
so
carried
me
to
Winsor
Castle
.
That
day
word
was
given
before
to
the
Governour
of
the
Castle
,
and
by
Orders
the
Souldiers
were
set
on
both
sides
,
with
their
Arms
and
Matches
light
,
to
receive
the
prisoner
comming
,
but
when
they
saw
me
come
in
,
some
of
the
Officers
told
me
they
were
ready
to
sink
down
in
the
place
where
they
stood
,
they
expecting
some
Cavaleer
or
lewd
person
rather
,
and
not
me
(
as
they
said
)
to
be
so
dealt
with
(
some
of
them
knowing
me
both
in
this
Nation
and
in
Ireland
)
and
looking
upon
one
another
with
amazement
,
saw
it
an
apparent
persecution
(
as
they
said
)
upon
good
men
for
their
consciences
and
the
Cause
of
Christ
:
After
a
longer
attendance
;
I
was
put
into
a
little
room
,
which
had
one
little
window
,
and
which
did
so
excessively
smoake
,
that
the
winde
and
the
stink
of
a
house
of
filth
made
it
worse
than
a
prison
(
if
in
that
cold
season
we
would
keep
a
fire
)
the
very
coales
thereof
being
blown
into
the
room
about
,
but
I
ran
to
the
door
to
ease
my
eys
a
little
,
and
to
take
some
ayre
,
thinking
to
have
walked
(
a
little
)
in
the
yard
,
but
it
was
denyed
me
,
the
Centinels
standing
at
my
doore
to
keep
me
in
;
yet
afterwards
for
very
shame
,
and
(
perhaps
)
pitty
,
I
had
more
liberty
and
the
centinels
were
taken
off
,
which
continued
till
the
6th
.
of
the
third
moneth
ensuing
.
But
a
word
or
two
to
the
Order
:
you
may
observe
as
in
this
,
so
in
the
former
,
and
all
the
rest
of
their
Orders
concerning
me
(
that
ever
I
could
see
)
the
Coppies
of
which
are
by
me
,
there
is
not
a
tittle
of
any
CAUSE
mentioned
,
why
they
have
so
persecuted
,
imprisoned
and
since
banished
me
,
nor
have
they
any
colour
,
but
what
they
would
(
I
think
)
blush
for
shame
to
put
into
any
of
your
Orders
or
Warrants
,
(
viz.
for
Preaching
and
praying
)
whereby
it
appeares
ye
are
imprisoned
,
persecuted
,
plundered
,
banished
,
and
thus
barbarously
used
,
upon
meer
will
,
lust
,
and
arbitrary
power
,
and
tyranny
,
(
sic
volo
sic
jubeo
)
without
the
least
colour
of
a
Law
,
a
crime
,
or
Justice
;
herein
exceeding
the
arbitrary
processe
of
their
Predecessors
(
in
this
practise
)
the
very
Prelates
,
Papists
and
Heathens
;
so
that
to
this
Day
,
(
we
see
)
they
do
not
tell
us
the
cause
,
or
crime
,
nor
can
we
have
the
liberties
of
Conscience
,
Law
,
Justice
,
or
Processe
;
but
yet
the
Lord
of
Righteousnesse
stands
by
us
,
and
is
with
us
,
for
all
that
,
&
laeti
simus
sed
non
securi
;
gaudentes
in
Domino
,
sed
caventes
a
Recidivo
.
The
Order
is
signed
by
H.
Lawrence
President
,
once
a
Pastor
of
a
Church
(
I
hear
)
but
one
whom
(
long
since
)
the
work
of
God
had
laid
aside
and
spewed
out
,
yea
,
he
had
laid
it
aside
as
an
Enemy
,
or
at
least
no
Friend
to
it
,
with
some
Others
that
were
before
Vomited
out
,
or
could
not
be
Digested
for
their
Crudities
;
but
this
G.
(
for
want
of
others
)
hath
licked
them
up
again
;
nor
is
this
Council
altogether
unlike
the
Duke
of
Alva's
bloody
Council
,
or
the
Counsel
of
Trouble
,
(
in
flemish
Bloat-read
)
so
called
in
the
Netherlands
,
as
to
the
manner
of
their
proceedings
,
(
putting
down
thereby
the
greater
and
the
more
lawful
authority
of
the
States
)
to
persecute
,
imprison
,
oppresse
,
tax
,
levie
,
confiscate
,
banish
,
apprehend
,
or
put
to
death
at
the
Duke
of
Alvas
pleasure
and
lust
,
being
meerly
arbitrary
and
without
Law
,
all
being
directed
by
the
Duke
himself
,
whose
meaning
was
,
that
his
Council
should
be
but
consultive
,
and
not
absolute
,
(
for
that
he
left
to
himself
alone
,
whereof
J.
Vergas
was
the
President
,
as
H.
Lawrence
of
this
,
of
whom
it
was
said
,
that
the
Netherlands
needed
so
sharpe
a
knife
as
Vergas
was
to
cut
away
their
dead
flesh
;
and
so
it
seems
(
by
O.
P's
.
speech
to
his
Parliament
Septemb
4.
p.
14
,
15
,
16.
Where
he
stirs
them
up
to
punish
(
that
is
presecute
)
us
three
severall
times
,
as
worthy
of
the
Magistrates
consideration
,
most
sadly
abusing
that
Text
in
Jude
for
it
,
so
that
these
men
look
upon
us
as
without
life
;
that
they
lash
us
,
wound
us
,
cut
us
,
and
so
cruelly
and
continually
cut
us
,
with
this
their
sharp
knife
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
for
our
Faith
,
consciences
and
affections
to
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
kingdome
,
declining
and
disowning
their's
that
lies
upon
the
skuls
,
blood
,
bones
,
lives
,
limbs
,
liberties
,
and
tears
of
the
most
precious
Saints
,
persecution
of
Christ
,
blaspheming
of
the
name
and
spirit
of
God
;
and
infamy
and
reproach
of
pure
Religion
an
undefiled
;
but
thus
for
their
arbitrary
order
,
whereby
I
was
delivered
into
their
Den
at
Winsor
,
though
a
delightfull
garden
to
this
mercilesse
hole
(
as
from
men
)
where
I
now
am
;
yet
blessed
be
the
Lord
!
With
a
tolerable
modesty
and
humanity
they
admitted
me
the
liberty
of
the
Prison
,
and
accesse
to
my
brother
Feake's
chamber
for
one
moneth
without
interruption
,
where
we
worshipped
the
Lord
together
;
but
upon
the
29.
day
of
the
second
moneth
,
being
the
Lords
day
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Governour
,
two
of
the
Officers
,
viz.
Capt.
Weston
and
one
Pepper
an
Ensigne
,
the
latter
(
being
lately
fetched
out
from
a
common
Souldier
,
and
lifted
up
with
so
sudden
an
excessive
pride
,
conceit
and
ambition
,
zealous
of
higher
promotion
,
and
therefore
striving
to
exceed
(
and
so
to
supplant
)
his
superiour
in
his
cruelty
to
us
)
falling
out
with
the
other
for
admitting
us
to
meet
in
the
worship
of
out
God
together
upon
the
Lords
dayes
,
(
although
privately
in
our
prison
chamber
)
and
to
amend
so
great
a
mistake
and
fowle
a
crime
(
as
they
took
it
)
they
forthwith
forced
a
Centinel
upon
the
doore
(
watching
their
time
,
)
to
hinder
me
going
up
to
my
fellow-prisoners
chamber
,
(
whiles
they
with
drew
;
that
least
their
so
unchristian
commands
in
the
matters
of
God
should
be
reversed
)
which
when
I
saw
,
I
was
desired
by
the
Lords
people
present
to
begin
there
,
and
so
I
drew
out
my
Bible
:
at
the
doore
severall
of
our
friends
with
my
Brother
Feak
being
by
,
we
begun
in
an
Hymn
and
Prayer
,
proceeded
on
with
the
Text
,
but
was
often
interrupted
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
hearers
driven
away
with
violence
;
at
last
the
aforesaid
Officers
admitted
we
should
go
into
the
chamber
(
as
before
)
and
took
off
the
sentinels
,
and
so
we
continued
together
with
much
comfort
(
a
few
of
us
)
in
praying
,
singing
and
exhorting
one
another
untill
late
at
night
(
according
to
the
Primitive
practise
of
the
persecuted
Saints
)
but
the
Devill
did
not
like
this
;
and
therefore
against
the
next
Lords
day
following
,
he
had
made
ready
his
rage
,
the
day
before
which
the
Governour
himself
(
being
come
home
and
instructed
with
the
matter
by
his
Ensign
Pepper
)
sent
for
us
two
Prisoners
(
who
were
together
to
keep
up
a
duty
of
Prayer
in
my
lodge
)
with
a
peremptory
sword-power
of
coram
nobis
,
who
(
after
we
had
looked
up
to
the
hils
from
whence
our
help
comes
)
went
readily
and
chearfully
,
the
governour
assaulted
us
feircely
(
with
some
other
of
his
Officers
like
fell
beasts
)
indeed
,
and
as
brutish
as
the
souldiers
were
to
Brentius
,
Anno
1547.
charging
my
fellow
prisoner
with
a
foule
fault
in
his
childe
(
of
three
or
foure
years
old
)
that
he
should
call
O.
C.
fool
,
at
which
my
brother
F.
said
,
that
he
would
affirm
niore
,
viz.
that
he
is
a
Tyrant
;
which
made
them
high
in
their
rage
against
him
,
with
whom
I
thought
I
was
bound
to
bear
my
witnesse
modestly
,
but
the
governour
brake
out
into
such
bitter
rage
,
that
he
was
meet
anger
without
ears
or
reason
;
threatning
to
lay
me
forth
with
into
the
Hole
,
if
I
preached
against
his
Master
;
(
as
he
said
)
at
which
I
rejoyced
.
Quia
plura
pro
Christo
sunt
toleranda
,
as
Fulgentius
said
in
his
sufferings
,
and
said
;
yea
,
do
Sir
!
with
all
my
heart
!
I
am
as
ready
to
suffer
it
for
my
Master
,
as
you
are
to
do
it
for
yours
:
And
I
tell
you
Sir
,
I
fear
not
the
worst
you
men
can
do
!
and
with
the
grace
of
my
God
,
I
will
preach
for
my
Christ
against
Cromwell
,
or
any
other
that
oppose
Christ
,
though
I
dye
for
it
!
if
I
have
but
a
peeping
hole
,
or
a
hole
to
breath
out
at
,
I
shall
preach
(
if
you
do
not
suffer
us
to
do
it
,
in
our
prison
lodges
privately
)
for
my
commission
is
not
from
man
but
God
;
and
my
authority
is
greater
from
above
than
thy
power
;
in
the
interim
,
be
it
known
to
thee
,
I
fear
neither
thee
nor
thy
sword
in
these
matters
of
our
God
.
The
next
day
(
being
the
Lords
)
they
began
to
put
their
hell-begotten
plot
into
practise
!
for
our
friends
that
came
to
visit
us
from
London
,
they
kept
upon
their
guard
,
and
would
not
admit
them
to
us
,
which
when
my
con-captive
heard
(
unknown
to
me
)
he
went
into
the
Chappel
,
and
(
with
the
peoples
leave
)
he
began
Prayer
in
the
Pulpit
,
which
they
were
attentive
unto
,
I
hearing
thereof
(
whilest
I
was
pleading
with
the
Governour
in
the
yard
,
for
our
Christian
Liberty
upon
the
Lords
day
,
to
meet
together
in
our
chambers
,
to
pray
and
worship
;
who
was
called
from
me
to
fetch
souldiers
)
I
went
into
the
Chappel
,
where
he
was
praying
(
without
the
least
touch
of
the
times
or
government
:
)
I
stood
at
the
Pulpit-doore
,
but
by
and
by
came
up
a
file
or
two
of
souldiers
armed
,
and
ready
as
if
they
would
have
discharged
presently
upon
us
,
lead
up
first
by
the
governour
,
and
then
by
a
Serjeant
,
one
Baker
,
all
very
imperiously
,
and
with
their
●ats
on
:
this
Baker
till
then
seemed
unsatisfied
with
such
unchristian
preceedings
;
but
upon
his
rise
to
the
preferment
of
an
Ensigne
,
he
became
very
rigorous
like
the
rest
;
he
came
up
to
the
Pulpit
doore
,
where
I
stood
between
him
and
my
fellow-prisonner
(
still
praying
!
)
and
laying
hands
on
me
to
pull
me
down
and
him
out
,
with
that
violence
;
I
sp●ke
softly
to
him
,
saying
,
O
will
you
!
(
a
great
professor
!
and
one
who
seemed
smit
in
conscience
for
such
cruelty
:
)
exercise
it
!
and
hew
too
!
when
he
is
a
praying
!
let
him
but
pray
out
!
tarry
but
a
little
!
What
?
(
saies
he
)
will
you
justifie
him
?
Oh
,
and
alas
,
said
I
,
and
should
I
not
?
is
he
not
serving
of
a
good
Master
?
doing
a
good
work
?
and
dare
you
disturbe
him
in
it
?
Surely
I
have
more
cause
to
stand
by
him
in
his
masters
work
,
then
you
have
to
stand
by
your
master
in
this
work
:
And
therefore
do
not
fight
against
Christ
so
,
O
do
it
not
!
let
him
but
conclude
his
prayer
:
Pull
him
down
,
pull
him
down
,
(
saith
the
governour
)
I
said
,
sir
,
let
him
but
pray
out
,
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
but
till
the
minister
come
:
but
then
said
the
rude
souldiers
to
Baker
,
do
you
not
hear
the
Governour
?
pull
him
down
?
and
up
came
the
souldiers
,
like
raging
Beasts
,
(
the
governour
standing
under
the
Pulpit
to
see
the
execution
?
)
then
the
first
souldier
of
the
file
with
his
Musket
struck
at
my
brother
Feake
(
whiles
he
was
yet
praying
!
)
but
I
standing
between
,
received
the
blow
,
the
governour
still
pursuing
his
command
,
so
that
Baker
(
being
prejudiced
(
as
hath
been
gathered
by
his
words
)
against
brother
Feak
,
for
his
judgment
against
dipping
,
which
this
Baker
was
so
riggid
unto
;
)
and
the
souldiers
pulled
and
tore
me
(
who
held
the
pulpit
doore
)
with
such
bitternesse
,
eagernesse
and
roughnesse
,
that
they
(
therewith
and
the
blows
struck
at
us
(
that
fell
upon
the
pulpit
doore
,
brake
it
in
pieces
,
and
so
pulled
me
down
,
and
laid
violent
hands
on
him
,
and
carried
us
away
with
very
great
abuses
both
in
word
and
deed
:
Pepper
with
one
party
souldiers
sent
with
me
,
who
did
drag
,
hale
,
punch
,
and
pull
me
on
way
to
my
prison-lodge
,
and
another
party
of
souldiers
carrying
him
another
way
to
his
prison
lodge
:
Our
friends
who
seeing
us
so
bruitishly
handled
,
offering
to
intercede
,
or
speak
for
us
,
were
beaten
,
threatned
,
and
put
quite
out
,
and
not
suffered
to
visit
either
of
us
:
After
a
little
breathing
(
being
thus
haled
in
and
kept
close
with
Sentinels
set
at
our
doores
)
my
brother
Feake
began
to
preach
out
at
the
prison
window
,
which
I
heard
at
my
prison
doore
,
(
the
day
being
very
calme
!
)
where
the
Sentinels
stood
to
keep
me
in
,
and
when
they
beat
up
the
Drums
to
drown
his
voice
at
that
end
;
I
(
at
my
end
,
)
was
stirred
up
,
upon
the
same
subject
and
Text
to
proceed
,
untill
the
Drums
ceased
,
and
then
he
began
again
.
In
the
afternoone
(
at
the
doore
)
on
the
same
subject
,
I
proceeded
,
some
few
of
our
freinds
that
came
from
London
having
gotten
into
some
holes
and
corners
in
the
yard
,
where
they
were
hid
to
hear
,
but
in
my
Prayer
was
a
Serjeant
with
souldiers
sent
up
to
drive
me
in
and
stop
my
mouth
,
a
little
feirce
man
,
who
fell
to
it
with
great
fury
;
as
I
was
yet
in
prayer
,
(
holding
up
a
Brick
in
the
wall
)
desiring
with
tears
the
Lord
to
open
their
eyes
and
consciences
,
and
still
praying
with
my
whole
heart
and
spirit
in
the
Lord
,
some
two
or
three
of
the
poore
souldiers
were
struck
in
their
consciences
,
and
though
commanded
,
could
not
fall
on
(
in
that
duty
)
but
with
tears
desired
the
rest
of
their
fellows
to
let
me
alone
,
and
saying
,
they
would
to
prison
first
;
but
the
little
feirce
green
Dragon
,
(
the
Serjeant
with
some
others
fell
on
the
more
barbarously
,
laid
hold
on
my
throat
(
as
if
to
have
strangled
me
,
)
tore
off
my
cloake
and
rent
it
,
and
me
,
my
arms
and
cloaths
,
still
I
praying
and
looking
up
to
my
God
,
whiles
they
were
beating
,
bouncing
,
tearing
,
and
thumping
me
:
And
then
I
said
,
yea
,
strike
on
,
strike
on
,
for
thus
did
the
soldiers
deal
with
Christ
(
my
Master
)
him
they
beat
,
haled
,
thumped
,
spit
on
!
and
the
disciple
is
not
better
then
his
Master
;
beat
on
,
beat
on
,
sirs
!
O
blessed
blows
!
but
thus
they
cast
me
in
,
and
shut
the
doors
upon
me
,
and
set
other
Sentinels
upon
me
;
so
after
a
little
breathing
(
being
so
cruelly
handled
)
I
continued
out
at
my
prison-window
preaching
,
singing
,
praying
,
and
praising
my
most
dear
Lord
and
Father
in
Christ
,
who
hath
made
me
(
so
poore
a
sinfull
wretch
)
to
be
numbred
and
accounted
amongst
them
that
suffer
for
Jesus
,
and
his
kingdomes
sake
!
rejoycing
and
triumphing
abundantly
in
this
high
dignity
and
degree
of
his
heavenly
calling
and
Election
:
Thus
to
you
,
Phil.
1.29
.
not
to
all
is
it
given
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
of
meer
grace
)
not
only
to
believe
but
to
suffer
!
notwithstanding
they
would
drive
away
(
with
souldiers
,
swords
and
Muskets
)
all
from
the
sound
of
my
voice
;
yea
,
to
the
very
little
children
;
forcing
all
away
with
great
violence
:
In
this
close
imprisonment
(
though
nothing
so
close
as
now
it
is
)
I
was
(
though
very
ill
,
and
sore
in
my
body
)
stirred
up
to
exercise
every
morning
(
as
I
use
to
do
)
in
my
Family
,
at
the
window
of
the
Prison
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
poore
Sentinels
,
who
stood
under
in
the
yard
,
expounding
the
scriptures
,
and
Praying
;
and
upon
the
third
day
of
the
week
,
which
was
the
eighth
of
the
third
moneth
1655.
as
I
was
praying
,
my
brother
Feake
(
with
two
souldiers
at
his
heels
,
passing
by
to
ease
nature
)
as
he
came
back
stood
still
to
hear
me
pray
;
but
an
Irish
Ensigne
,
then
Captain
of
the
guard
(
formerly
I
hear
a
Cavaleer
)
commanded
them
to
bring
him
away
,
and
not
let
him
stand
,
but
he
said
,
let
me
alone
a
little
,
I
am
much
refreshed
,
pray
hear
,
saies
he
,
&c.
But
that
Ensigne
sent
up
more
Souldiers
who
press●d
much
upon
him
,
but
he
said
he
was
about
a
good
worke
,
and
wish'd
them
also
to
hear
prayer
,
but
C.
W.
said
it
was
forbidden
fruit
at
that
time
;
and
desired
one
to
come
to
mee
and
speak
to
mee
to
be
so
civill
as
to
forbear
praying
,
but
the
party
refused
so
to
do
;
th●
Ensigne
called
upon
them
to
bring
him
away
without
delay
,
and
to
take
him
by
head
and
heels
,
but
a
poore
Serjeant
(
an
Officer
)
sent
up
for
that
purpose
resused
so
to
do
,
and
said
he
had
rather
go
to
Prison
,
and
could
not
in
conscience
so
do
;
for
his
standing
there
was
only
to
hear
prayer
;
yet
intreated
B.
F.
to
come
away
,
and
when
he
found
his
argum●nts
of
no
more
force
with
him
in
that
duty
;
the
Serjeant
was
returning
,
but
in
the
way
this
wicked
Ensigne
(
whose
feet
were
swift
to
shed
blood
)
saluted
him
as
an
enemy
,
(
for
not
tearing
him
a
way
by
head
and
shoulders
)
at
first
with
sword
and
scabbard
,
struck
blows
in
such
strength
,
that
the
yron
thereof
cut
through
his
skull
,
and
brake
his
brain-pan
;
so
sadly
gashed
,
mangled
and
wounded
(
the
blood
spinning
out
a
great
distance
from
him
)
he
with
much
ado
reel'd
to
a
seat
,
where
he
assayed
to
break
his
sword
and
throw
away
his
scabberd
(
with
a
witnesse
against
them
,
to
wear
it
no
more
in
such
service
)
but
in
the
mean-time
this
enraged
Morster
with
his
naked
Sword
laid
about
the
rest
,
who
now
ran
away
with
B.
F.
as
with
a
light
burthen
,
and
so
like
the
D●●gge
in
the
Smiths
Forge
,
they
that
would
not
stirre
at
the
many
stroaks
upon
Gods
anvill
(
whiles
we
were
at
our
work
)
could
run
now
at
the
sight
of
a
wand
;
yea
,
with
winde
in
their
wings
lift
up
their
(
Ephah
)
Zach.
5.9
.
Work
poore
whetches
!
Such
miserable
slaves
are
they
all
!
According
to
the
Arabick
Adage
(
which
for
want
of
characters
the
presse
omits
)
Men'
la
a-rifo-lchaira
mina-Isecri
alhiqho
bi-lbeha
ima
,
they
that
cannot
discriminate
are
company
for
beasts
:
The
Serjeant
was
conveyed
into
a
house
,
and
as
it
was
(
by
the
Chirurgeon
himselfe
)
supposed
mortally
wounded
(
and
a
dead
man
)
for
after
h●
had
taken
out
two
or
three
pieces
of
his
skull
,
he
concluded
him
doubtfull
of
recovery
,
(
if
not
beyond
it
)
it
being
so
contiguous
and
ambiguous
;
for
at
last
he
found
it
but
a
hairs-breadth
between
him
and
death
,
being
hewed
to
the
Caruncles
and
concavity
of
the
head
,
and
should
have
utterly
despaired
,
but
that
the
Cerebrain-skin
was
marvelously
kept
from
the
cuts
:
Thus
blood
was
shed
in
their
rage
against
Religion
and
the
Worship
of
God
,
who
formerly
(
and
when
it
was
their
interest
)
have
with
blood
contended
for
it
;
yea
,
the
Blood
of
Warre
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
1
King
.
2.5
.
And
as
tame
Foxes
once
loose
do
the
most
miscriefe
,
so
do
these
;
Et
ad
extremum
,
lupus
manebit
,
etiamsi
inter
homines
educatus
fuerit
,
as
the
Persians
say
,
Wolves
will
be
Wolves
though
brought
up
amongst
men
,
or
put
into
sheeps
cloathing
,
Mat.
10
But
the
Avenger
of
blood
will
pursue
these
sonnes
of
Belial
;
and
wo
unto
them
that
build
their
Citty
in
blood
,
Isa.
1.5
.
for
when
their
plague
comes
,
the
name
of
their
place
shall
be
Kibroth-hataavah
,
the
Graves
of
Iust
,
for
whiles
the
flesh
is
between
their
teeth
the
Lord
shall
smite
them
;
in
the
interim
consider
.
First
,
That
we
lie
as
yet
among
the
pots
in
the
hot
kiln
▪
(
the
yron
furnace
of
Aegypt
)
Lam
4.2
.
How
are
ye
precious
ones
of
Sion
(
compable
to
solid
gold
)
accounted
as
earthen
potsheards
;
yet
with
the
reversion
promised
us
we
will
not
part
,
Psal.
68.13
.
Though
ye
have
lien
among
the
pots
,
as
the
wings
of
a
Dove
(
oppressed
of
Janah
made
a
prey
)
overlaid
with
silver
,
and
her
feathers
with
beaten
gold
(
of
Charatz
cut
a
sunder
)
for
though
we
be
Chenshe
phatta
of
shaphattariim
order'd
and
disposed
)
between
the
very
hearths
where
the
fire
is
kindled
,
in
the
hottest
Urn
among
the
Tile
pots
(
I
mean
in
those
Ovens
of
mens
wrath
,
viz.
Garisons
of
Souldiers
)
to
be
scorched
;
far
exceeding
(
in
that
sense
)
the
common
Goals
and
Prisons
;
yet
praised
be
our
God
,
for
his
presence
is
with
us
,
which
was
with
the
three
Children
in
the
fiery
furnace
,
and
as
Psal.
66.11
,
12.
Thou
laidst
affliction
(
such
as
comes
from
oppression
of
Gnuk
)
upon
our
loines
,
thou
hast
caused
men
to
rid
over
our
heads
(
or
beginnings
of
rosh
)
we
went
through
fire
and
through
water
,
but
thou
hast
brought
us
out
into
a
wealthy
place
(
or
larevajah
)
to
an
overflowing
and
afulnesse
of
moisture
,
and
anointing
,
(
as
Psal.
23.5
.
where
the
word
is
)
and
herein
shall
we
yet
more
abundantly
rejoyce
,
for
such
earthen
pots
(
as
we
are
)
in
the
Lords
house
,
shall
be
like
the
Bowles
(
or
B●sons
)
before
the
Altar
,
Zach.
14.20
.
that
is
,
ever
full
of
the
hott
blood
o●
the
Sacrifice
;
which
is
our
sure
mercy
and
N●w-Covenant-Comfort
in
this
State
of
patience
.
Secondly
we
may
see
the
è
polupragmoseume
the
pragmaticall
proclyvitie
&
activity
of
the
Cavalerish
spirit
,
to
prosecute
and
execute
the
rage
of
the
Beast
upon
us
under
this
Sword
soveraignty
,
with
the
same
Antipathy
and
principle
they
had
in
the
Kings
d●y●s
,
though
under
a
shew
of
more
religion
,
refinedness●
and
zeal
;
like
Bal●k
Numb.
22.
and
23.
that
to
curse
the
Lords
people
,
and
get
power
over
them
,
with
great
readinesse
and
real
,
ran
to
the
worship
of
the
true
God
(
as
if
he
had
renounced
his
false
God
Chemosh
)
when
in
truth
he
retained
still
his
old
principles
;
and
yet
with
them
he
seemed
a
new
Proselyte
;
he
offered
seven
Oxen
,
and
7.
Rams
;
so
far
exceeding
the
true
Saints
in
his
seeming
zeale
to
the
true
God
;
and
stands
by
his
sacrifices
,
fasting
and
praying
,
(
and
his
Princes
too
)
with
so
great
devotion
,
and
why
so
?
why
,
all
to
get
Power
over
the
Lords
Chosen
ones
.
So
these
have
seemed
to
have
laid
aside
their
old
principles
of
enmity
,
hatred
,
animosity
,
revenge
,
persecution
and
opposition
,
so
of
prophanesse
,
Atheisme
and
open
wickednesse
of
that
kinde
,
thereby
to
get
a
power
of
revenge
over
us
to
curse
and
diminish
us
for
our
faithfulnesse
and
constant
adhaesi●n
to
the
good
Cause
,
both
now
and
in
the
late
wars
;
this
also
lying
in
the
road
of
their
preferment
so
to
treat
us
;
for
the
Cavaleers
highest
Counsels
ar
this
day
are
to
fall
in
with
this
Power
,
in
order
to
the
bringing
of
Ch.
Stuart
ruining
us
,
and
precipitating
of
them
;
and
all
this
by
their
old
principle
.
3.
It
appears
a
conviction
of
Conscience
,
is
a
capital
crime
with
them
,
and
merits
cut●●ng
,
slashing
and
shedding
of
blood
without
mercy
;
for
as
the
Jews
,
Jo
9.22
.
Had
agreed
that
if
any
man
did
confesse
that
he
was
Christ
,
he
should
be
put
out
o●
the
Synagogue
:
So
have
these
agreed
to
cast
them
out
from
amongst
them
,
that
acknowledge
the
Lord
Jesus
in
Power
and
truth
,
according
to
the
dictates
of
an
enlightened
Conscience
,
for
a
blind
men
restored
to
sight
they
will
not
endure
amongst
th●m
,
who
in
such
a
mixture
and
complication
of
sinister
interests
prefer
butchery
before
the
liberal
arts
(
as
they
say
of
the
Jews
)
yea
,
revenge
above
Religion
,
and
Coin
above
Conscience
;
calling
the
touch
of
conscience
contempt
,
melancholly
and
madnesse
,
and
punishing
of
them
:
they
themselves
being
●eared
,
and
having
made
shipwrack
thereof
;
whiles
we
(
as
Paul
saies
)
2
Cor.
4
2.
Have
renounced
the
hidden
things
of
dishonesty
,
not
walking
in
craftinesse
,
nor
handling
the
Word
of
God
deceit●ully
;
but
by
manifestation
of
the
truth
commend
our
selve
to
every
mans
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
evident
we
are
under
as
barbarous
a
Spirit
of
the
Be●st
as
at
this
day
exercised
in
any
part
of
the
world
,
and
as
miserable
a
servitude
as
among
the
Turks
,
for
in
all
places
they
will
use
their
Prisoners
civilly
,
and
not
multiply
afflictions
upon
them
,
every
day
as
these
men
do
and
study
to
,
much
lesse
so
monstrously
and
murtherously
hack
and
hew
men
for
making
conscience
in
their
unreasonable
commands
;
but
to
make
us
yet
in
a
more
Turk-like
slavery
,
and
that
what
is
now
our
cause
may
quickly
be
the
case
of
others
,
and
of
all
if
need
be
:
behold
!
the
Bashaws
and
Begler-begs
sent
down
to
settle
there
D●vans
and
Mili●i●
in
to
every
country
?
with
the
Timariots
also
and
Zaniachs
or
Debuty-Bashaws
under
them
:
besides
the
Janizaries
,
Gemoglanies
,
and
Spahies
,
or
Guards
about
their
Grand
S.
at
White-Hall
;
and
in
the
Army
,
there
are
also
their
A●hingies
(
Hindes
of
the
Country
)
or
new
Militia
.
Troops
too
,
to
forrage
up
and
down
for
prey
,
and
to
keep
the
Lords
Lambs
from
me
ting
and
feeding
together
upon
Christs
Commons
;
now
next
I
expect
,
these
Janizaries
(
like
them
at
Constantinople
under
the
Aga
)
will
be
imployed
in
the
roome
of
Constables
,
Serjants
,
Clerks
of
the
Markets
,
Warders
of
the
Gates
and
Officers
of
that
kind
,
and
in
case
of
injury
no
publique
justice
may
be
ministred
upon
them
;
is
not
this
a
new
Turkie
then
?
(
let
them
palliate
all
with
as
good
words
as
they
will
)
yet
as
their
proverb
is
,
Soltan●n
bila
adalin
kanahrin
bila
ma●a
,
their
Soltan
with
out
justice
will
befound
but
like
a
Brook
without
water
,
and
neither
his
Souldiers
nor
multitudes
can
save
him
when
the
time
of
his
judgement
is
come
;
Islahho
—
rraiati
abphao
min
kitsrati-l
chonoudi
.
Fisthly
It
is
certaine
too
,
these
red
Esaus
must
have
red
meat
,
I
mean
blood
to
feed
on
,
and
I
easily
foresee
with
what
greedinesse
and
designe
they
do
provoke
poor
simple
plain
Jacobs
,
honest
hearts
,
by
ex
ggerating
and
accumulating
violencies
and
iusolencies
upon
them
,
to
somme
rising
or
(
untimely
)
▪
action
of
defence
for
them
to
have
a
full
blow
at
them
;
their
belly-fulls
of
the
Saints
blood
,
which
they
so
much
threaten
&
thirst
after
;
that
their
Shebna
himself
said
he
could
freely
have
his
armes
up
to
his
elbowes
in
their
blood
;
but
thus
is
this
horne
to
make
war
with
the
saints
(
his
time
,
times
(
in
the
duall
)
and
a
divident
yea
he
hath
done
it
and
is
at
it
,
(
as
I
have
largely
proved
in
my
Treat
.
of
the
two
Witnesses
and
two
Beasts
,
&c.
Whose
Sword
as
yet
prevailes
over
us
;
and
as
Balaak
by
hireing
Balaam
but
to
Curse
Israel
Num.
22.
was
said
to
make
warr
against
Israel
by
so
doing
,
Josh.
24.9
.
thus
have
these
Warred
against
the
Saints
;
but
their
divination
shall
not
prosper
.
Nor
their
offerings
be
accepted
?
and
Balaam
their
Prophet
shall
fall
by
the
Sword
Josh
13.22
.
Sixthly
,
It
is
our
comfort
that
all
they
can
do
unto
us
,
is
but
to
drive
us
to
our
God
and
Father
with
our
perfumes
unto
his
altar
of
incense
within
the
vail
;
from
this
Altar
of
slaughter
without
the
vail
;
and
so
from
one
Altar
unto
another
.
Psal.
66.13
.
I
will
go
into
thy
house
with
burnt-offerings
.
Psal
45.12
.
ubat
tzor
be
miuchah
the
daughter
of
(
izor
)
Strates
and
afflictions
with
an
offering
(
yea
a
meat
offering
)
a
most
excellent
priviledge
,
and
provision
?
wherein
we
have
the
provision
of
the
things
we
wait
for
in
the
light
of
the
seven
Lamps
that
burne
before
the
Throre
,
Rev.
4.5
.
and
5.6
.
thus
whiles
others
are
(
as
Psal.
2.2
.
Rulers
are
called
Rozenim
)
leane
ones
,
and
leanenesse
is
in
their
Soules
Psal.
106.15
.
we
are
fatt
(
as
Sons
of
oyle
)
Isa.
55.2
.
and
flourish
in
the
truth
,
Cause
and
Covenant
of
Christ
;
like
Arons
Rod
Num.
17.8
.
'
which
brought
forth
buds
,
bloomed
and
yeilded
Almons
,
(
whiles
all
the
other
rods
were
dry
and
Seare
)
and
therefore
v.
10
was
it
laid
up
before
the
testimony
:
Indeed
since
I
am
driven
thus
close
to
my
burnt-offering
,
and
with
Moses
and
Aaron
at
every
fresh
provocation
from
them
to
y
unto
the
Lord
Num.
11.2.11
.
and
14.5
.
and
16.4.22
.
with
my
complaints
?
I
have
also
found
such
food
and
meat-offerings
as
I
would
not
part
with
for
all
the
world
,
which
makes
my
heart
(
as
Psal.
45.1
,
)
Rachash
boyle
up
within
me
in
the
matters
of
the
King
,
and
my
tongue
as
the
pen
of
Sopher
Mahir
a
quick
Accomptant
or
Numberer
of
the
times
;
for
a
testimony
whereof
I
must
refer
to
that
beam
of
light
which
lead
me
into
a
most
lucid
and
facile
supputation
;
proved
and
illustrated
in
my
foresaid
Treatise
;
having
found
very
excellent
food
from
the
roots
of
the
Hebrew
,
(
Chaldy
,
Samaritan
,
Syriack
)
Arabick
(
Persian
)
and
Ethiopick
tongus
which
I
dialy
converse
with
,
and
reading
the
Scriptures
by
,
thorough
the
teaching
of
the
Anointing
I
find
a
hidden
Manna
wraped
up
in
the
Dewes
of
Heaver
,
and
can
say
it
is
Angels
food
.
Seventhly
We
are
now
in
the
School
ef
Patience
,
Rev.
14.12
.
wherein
besides
our
dearest
Lord
Jesus
,
his
Prophets
,
Apostles
and
Martyrs
;
saies
John
,
Rev.
1.9
.
'
I
also
am
your
Brother
and
companion
in
tribulation
,
'
and
in
the
Kingdome
and
Patience
of
Jesus
Christ
,
was
in
the
Isle
of
Patmos
;
and
in
such
company
we
must
needs
run
this
race
of
ours
with
sweet
Contentment
,
Serenity
,
Calmenesse
of
Spirit
,
what
ever
our
enemies
maliciously
report
of
us
Heb.
12
1.
and
our
experiences
teach
us
that
Arabick
Adage
Assabro
miftaho-l
pharahi
va-l
a-chalato
miphtaho-unidamati
,
that
patience
is
the
Clavis
Gaudij
,
whiles
a
murmuring
and
impatience
is
the
Key
of
sorrow
and
repentance
,
so
the
Key
of
David
which
shall
open
unto
us
(
all
the
treasures
Isay
.
22.22
.
and
sealed
truthes
of
heaven
,
Rev.
5.6
.
and
10.4
,
7
)
and
none
shall
shutt
,
and
which
shall
shut
(
our
enemies
)
our
,
that
shutt
us
in
,
and
none
shall
open
to
them
;
this
Key
is
given
to
us
(
as
promised
)
in
this
state
of
patience
Rev.
3.7.10
.
blessed
be
the
Lord.
Zammeru
Elohim
zammeru
.
Zammeru
lemalkenu
zammeru
.
Eightly
,
And
because
the
'
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
hath
loved
'
us
and
washed
us
with
his
own
blood
,
and
made
us
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
,
Rev.
1.5.6
.
we
do
and
yet
will
rejoyce
in
our
blessed
portion
which
is
the
waved
(
the
lifted
up
,
or
offered
up
)
Beast
,
and
the
Right-shoulder
Numb.
18.18
.
Levit.
7.32.33
.
whereby
to
bear
all
that
men
can
lay
upon
us
with
a
heart
lifted
up
to
the
Lord
;
this
is
not
the
strangers
portion
Lev.
22
▪
25.
but
the
portion
of
the
Anointing
Levit.
7.35
.
and
thus
am
powered
out
(
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
Psal.
92.10
.
)
with
fresh
oyle
,
or
beshemen
Rag●auan
green
and
fatnesse
before
the
Lord
;
and
v
11.
mine
eyes
shall
see
(
what
I
look
for
)
upon
mine
enemies
(
or
observers
of
my
wayes
,
that
strictly
watch
for
me
of
Shur
)
and
our
joy
shall
be
like
them
that
divide
the
spoile
Isay
.
9.3
4.
when
Jehovah
shall
turne
again
our
captivity
as
the
streames
of
the
South
Psal.
126.4
.
or
parched
dry
wildernesse
where
the
Aphikim
or
strong
Currents
and
Torents
of
waters
(
as
the
word
is
)
are
very
welcom
;
yea
the
captivity
,
of
the
captiety
is
already
deforced
and
turned
back
by
the
force
of
these
refreshing
streames
.
Psal.
46.4
.
which
the
Lord
is
unto
us
;
and
broad
rivers
Isay
.
33.21
.
So
that
v.
16.
our
waters
will
be
sure
Teballel
jah
Hallelujah
.
But
to
proceed
;
Upon
the
16.
day
of
the
3.
Moneth
1655.
were
Commissioners
sent
from
White-hall
,
in
a
colour
of
justice
to
be
done
for
our
diversified
injuries
,
which
(
by
this
)
had
made
aloud
noise
in
the
eares
of
men
,
so
as
the
Courtiers
was
put
to
this
policy
for
a
shift
;
and
in
pretence
of
wrongs
done
unto
us
,
and
to
enquire
after
the
matter
of
fact
,
we
found
the
integrall
of
their
negotiation
to
be
against
us
,
that
all
the
informations
they
could
squeeze
out
of
any
sortes
of
people
,
Souldiers
or
enemies
,
might
be
modeled
and
formed
up
together
against
us
,
and
so
presented
to
their
Lord
Protector
:
The
Commissioners
that
fat
upon
us
were
Mr.
H.
Mr.
Wood
,
Mr
Cresset
,
Mr.
Carier
,
Mr.
Woodard
,
Mr.
B.
Mr.
Oxenbridge
and
Angelo
:
The
first
day
they
sat
I
was
interrupted
in
the
duty
of
expounding
and
praying
,
(
in
the
morning
)
and
from
my
sweat
(
out
of
that
exercise
)
taken
away
by
the
Marshall
(
in
the
company
of
my
Broth.
F.
)
to
be
cooled
(
in
the
other
.
)
When
we
came
before
them
(
in
the
Governours
lodgings
)
they
told
us
their
errand
by
the
mouth
of
Mr.
Holland
;
we
desired
to
see
their
Commission
and
to
hear
it
read
,
which
their
Clea●k
did
;
and
as
on
the
one
side
it
signifi●d
some
wrongs
we
had
received
of
the
Souldiers
,
so
on
the
other
side
(
and
which
was
the
main
body
of
the
businesse
)
Upon
complaint
against
Mr.
Christopher
Feake
and
Mr.
John
Rogers
that
they
stirred
up
the
Souldiers
to
S●dition
and
Mutiny
against
their
Officers
and
the
Government
.
Those
whose
names
were
under
written
by
the
foresaid
Commission
were
authorized
to
examine
and
make
report
to
him
;
given
under
his
Seal
Manual
,
and
in
the
head
of
it
O.
P.
When
we
heard
it
read
,
the
designe
was
obvious
unto
us
,
under
the
colour
of
hearing
a
little
of
what
we
should
say
,
to
hear
all
they
could
possibly
scrape
up
,
or
that
any
could
forge
or
find
out
against
us
(
for
indeed
to
this
day
,
what
ever
they
say
,
they
want
sufficient
matter
to
bear
out
this
abominable
and
bruitish
handling
of
us
,
(
these
years
together
)
Brother
F.
first
spake
and
I
Seconded
him
,
we
both
told
them
,
we
were
in
the
capacity
of
prisoners
,
and
that
close
;
but
if
they
had
power
to
right
us
,
we
required
our
doe
liberty
,
at
least
to
be
in
Statu
quo
and
to
have
the
liberty
of
the
Castle
,
as
the
Cavaleers
and
all
Prisoners
(
but
our selves
)
had
to
breath
in
;
but
that
denyed
,
we
demanded
a
copy
of
their
Commission
,
that
we
might
be
the
better
directed
,
when
we
rightly
understood
their
Rules
and
Instructions
;
we
were
bid
to
withdraw
,
and
after
a
long
debate
called
in
again
with
his
recusation
,
that
we
did
not
own
the
Government
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
allow
us
a
copy
of
their
Commission
,
without
we
would
own
the
power
that
sent
them
:
We
told
them
,
that
was
not
the
point
,
nor
was
it
now
the
matter
in
hand
;
yet
we
could
assure
them
we
should
not
own
them
as
they
are
Commissionners
,
for
so
our
lives
would
be
in
jeopardy
,
and
our
liberties
betrayed
,
(
and
as
much
as
in
us
lies
the
liberties
of
our
Country
and
brethren
)
for
that
what
they
were
to
do
,
was
as
Justices
of
the
Quorum
,
to
hear
,
examine
and
prepare
matters
for
the
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
in
order
to
a
definitive
sentence
and
future
issue
;
and
therefore
they
were
(
to
make
it
more
concise
)
to
give
their
prepared
papers
and
examinations
to
their
Lord
Protector
,
whereby
he
may
pretend
we
have
had
a
trial
,
depositions
taken
,
and
nothing
rests
to
do
,
but
to
hang
or
head
us
;
therefore
we
did
not
intend
to
be
involved
into
such
a
snare
,
nor
to
be
thus
treated
with
or
tryed
in
a
hole
:
Answer
was
made
us
they
had
no
such
designe
,
but
we
told
them
they
had
not
the
intentions
of
their
Lord
Protector
in
their
hands
however
,
and
thorough
our
simplicity
(
&
it
may
be
theirs
too
)
he
might
make
his
game
;
but
although
as
Commissioners
we
would
not
meddle
with
them
,
yet
as
Brethren
or
Friends
in
an
amicable
way
we
were
ready
to
give
them
,
or
any
other
an
account
of
our
faith
,
hopes
and
sufferings
;
Answer
was
made
us
,
they
were
our
Friends
and
Brethren
too
,
in
which
capacity
we
told
them
,
we
could
discourse
freely
with
them
;
but
they
said
they
were
sent
for
our
good
,
and
satt
to
hear
what
injuries
we
received
,
we
told
them
whether
for
our
good
or
hurt
,
we
excepted
against
the
matter
,
the
forme
,
the
rule
and
the
end
of
their
Commission
,
and
could
take
no
cognizance
of
in
the
capacity
of
Commissioners
;
for
matter
(
I
said
)
in
that
some
men
as
Mr.
Oxenbridge
&c.
were
parties
concerned
,
and
therefore
not
fit
to
sit
as
Judges
or
Justices
in
this
case
;
as
to
forme
,
they
were
an
illegall
court
nor
ought
they
to
take
the
prisons
,
for
informations
against
poor
prisoners
,
to
palliate
their
past
proceedings
with
new
pretences
and
colours
put
upon
them
:
But
first
,
they
were
to
try
us
for
the
offence
(
if
they
had
any
)
perpetrated
,
upon
which
we
had
lay
so
long
in
prisons
,
and
either
to
acquitt
or
adjudge
us
for
that
;
and
then
they
might
proceed
and
enquire
for
new
;
but
to
immure
us
so
long
,
and
barbarously
and
now
to
stirr
every
stinking
puddle
to
find
matter
for
it
,
is
not
fair
;
but
like
the
Tyrant
that
did
first
hang
the
man
,
and
then
hear
his
Cause
;
or
the
Constable
(
as
the
P.
calls
himselfe
)
that
fi●st
knocks
the
man
down
and
then
bids
him
stand
;
besides
as
they
were
incompetent
Justices
and
no
authentick
Court
,
so
the
end
for
which
they
satt
(
let
them
shape
it
as
well
as
they
can
)
was
wicked
and
unchristian
,
to
rake
up
informations
and
depositions
against
us
in
the
matters
of
our
faith
and
consciences
;
They
told
us
,
they
were
to
take
report
of
matters
of
fact
,
which
we
desired
them
to
extricate
according
to
their
Commission
;
but
they
refusing
so
to
,
by
the
ill
successe
of
our
request
(
reaching
but
to
the
Superficies
of
an
obtuse
Nerve
)
we
saw
it
encumbent
to
deal
plainly
with
them
,
and
to
tell
them
the
utmost
our
enemies
had
to
impeach
us
,
was
but
for
wordes
,
in
preaching
,
praying
,
or
Christian
conference
with
us
,
which
we
knew
to
be
wordes
of
Sobriety
and
truth
,
though
our
enemies
call
them
dangerous
and
seditious
;
Mr.
Oxenb
.
answer'd
that
words
were
matters
of
fact
;
with
that
we
knew
their
meaning
;
and
Mr.
H.
said
he
must
needs
confesse
the
Charge
against
us
was
very
high
,
yea
,
said
we
in
your
(
Calendar
or
)
Law
you
make
it
Treason
to
do
such
things
as
in
your
Commission
seems
charged
upon
us
,
but
we
vallued
not
that
,
yet
insisting
upon
a
copy
of
their
Commission
;
Mr.
Oxenbridge
answered
,
they
could
not
,
for
that
we
had
denied
the
efficient
cause
thereof
,
we
told
them
he
did
us
wrong
,
for
that
we
had
not
once
entered
upon
a
debate
of
the
efficient
,
viz.
O.
P.
or
his
Seal
;
but
yet
for
further
satisfaction
,
I
desired
of
them
the
extent
of
their
Commission
(
as
to
time
)
whether
for
two
dayes
or
tenn
;
they
answered
for
the
whole
space
of
time
since
our
imprisonment
;
by
which
it
became
so
evident
(
that
themselves
were
beaten
by
it
)
under
a
shew
of
doing
us
right
,
they
must
do
us
wrong
,
and
so
we
told
them
that
at
first
they
said
and
pretended
it
was
grounded
up
on
the
complaints
our
friends
made
of
wrongs
done
unto
us
,
for
the
space
of
two
weeks
before
,
to
enquire
after
that
matter
of
fact
;
and
yet
now
confesse
it
intended
the
whole
space
of
our
imprisonment
(
for
many
monthes
)
to
find
out
matter
against
us
,
and
that
(
as
in
the
Commission
)
grounded
upon
the
complaints
of
our
foes
(
that
are
our
Goalers
and
seek
our
blood
)
and
therefore
possitively
refused
to
take
notice
of
them
in
that
capacity
;
there
was
much
more
to
this
effect
and
in
propinquity
tossed
to
and
fro
of
transitive
matter
not
worth
mentioning
,
nor
were
they
more
propitious
at
other
times
,
as
in
the
afternoon
&
the
day
after
,
wherein
we
were
quiescents
as
before
,
without
altering
or
sounding
after
them
;
yet
as
to
brethren
or
friends
(
not
in
Authority
)
we
were
free
to
tell
them
a
story
of
our
sufferings
and
unhandsome
usage
,
whereof
there
was
so
clear
witnasse
;
but
(
said
we
freely
forgave
them
)
not
desiring
they
should
be
punished
,
(
which
they
never
intended
doubtlesse
,
but
to
fortify
their
hands
(
rather
)
to
such
ugly
circumstances
and
abuses
,
as
appeared
for
)
the
next
day
these
Loco
motive
Commissioners
adjourned
to
Frogmore
(
the
Governors
house
beyond
the
town
)
and
there
satt
to
hear
,
receive
and
examine
all
that
would
come
in
with
any
accusation
against
us
;
which
we
in
(
close
prison
)
were
kept
ignorant
of
;
yea
the
Officers
took
great
pains
not
onely
by
Clandestine
meetings
(
to
compare
their
mindes
and
prepare
their
matters
together
)
but
with
coincident
endeavours
suborned
the
Souldiers
(
who
must
obey
Orders
)
to
that
unworthy
service
,
so
base
that
as
some
of
the
poore
creatures
rejected
it
,
so
some
of
them
were
threatened
by
Pepper
(
as
one
of
them
told
mee
)
because
they
would
not
go
in
and
testify
against
us
,
things
they
never
heard
spoken
,
and
which
they
told
him
they
never
heard
;
yet
because
they
would
not
assert
and
depose
to
what
he
said
,
they
were
not
only
menaced
,
but
upon
easie
m●tters
and
other
pretences
(
afterwards
)
suffered
:
The
next
day
early
Mr.
Br.
came
to
mee
(
who
had
preached
the
day
before
a
little
too
reflecting
upon
us
,
but
being
my
worthy
friend
I
am
tender
of
him
,
and
entirely
respect
him
)
he
desired
mee
to
forbear
my
exercise
,
which
I
did
that
morning
,
and
we
were
hastened
again
before
these
Gentlemen
(
with
a
friend
or
two
then
with
us
)
they
offered
(
then
)
to
read
the
accusations
and
informations
,
they
had
taken
up
against
us
,
if
we
would
consent
they
should
report
them
to
O.
P.
but
we
said
as
before
,
our
mindes
were
the
same
,
and
they
were
the
same
,
so
that
as
Commissioners
we
would
not
so
much
as
here
them
read
to
us
,
or
reply
a
word
to
them
,
with
which
they
were
offended
,
but
we
renewed
our
exceptions
against
them
(
both
gray
and
black
M●ssionari●s
)
the
Ministers
having
no
such
rule
from
Christ
left
them
,
to
fitt
in
Commission
(
thus
)
against
their
brethren
,
nor
had
the
other
either
Law
or
conscience
to
commend
them
to
this
imployment
and
particularly
in
that
som
there
present
were
constituted
members
of
the
High
Court
of
justice
,
for
the
punishing
them
with
death
that
should
declare
Ch.
St.
or
any
other
person
chiefe
Magistrate
in
the
three
Nations
,
&c.
and
this
they
had
solemnly
sworne
to
,
so
I
drew
out
the
Act
of
Parliament
to
read
it
to
them
,
and
offered
reasons
why
we
could
not
in
conscience
take
cogniscance
of
them
,
but
they
were
deaf
and
obtuse
of
hearing
;
yea
two
or
three
of
them
(
viz
Mr.
Wood
and
Oxenbridge
)
rent
away
from
the
rest
in
discontent
,
and
so
after
a
little
discourse
with
some
of
the
other
about
the
Fifth
Kingdome
,
they
dissolved
,
and
left
us
in
our
close
prisons
and
cruell
hands
where
they
found
us
;
they
went
home
with
a
Flea
in
their
ear
,
(
it
seems
)
but
well
frought
with
informations
against
us
to
their
Master
,
who
hath
doub●lesse
laid
them
up
with
the
r●st
for
a
timous
and
more
terrible
treatment
;
and
whiles
with
Joab
;
2
Sam.
20.
they
say
Brother
with
the
one
hand
,
they
stabb
us
with
the
other
hand
under
the
fi
th
ribb
,
and
shedd
out
our
bowells
in
the
dust
,
but
the
Lord
will
raise
the
dust
of
Sion
,
Psal.
102.
And
in
generall
we
may
note
;
First
,
That
Apostates
are
the
worst
and
subtellest
sort
of
persecutors
;
and
of
all
people
the
most
brutishly
bent
to
their
own
waies
,
in
spending
the
Aegyptian
spoyles
,
Exod.
32.
setting
up
false
worships
with
a
carnal
noise
,
Exod.
32.18
.
quite
loosing
the
Lords
presence
(
with
the
former
signes
,
)
Exod.
33.
and
lying
open
to
enemies
,
Exod.
32.25
.
Yea
notwithstanding
all
professions
they
are
found
against
God
,
Num.
14.35
.
and
are
disinherrited
(
of
all
the
promises
of
the
good
I
and
)
by
God
,
Numb.
14
,
12.
Secondly
,
That
more
justice
is
to
be
had
from
a
down-right
Heathen
Government
,
than
from
an
Apostate
interest
(
which
lies
in
deceit
and
Hypocrisy
)
whether
that
Heathen
Government
be
Millitary
or
Philosophical
,
and
for
the
proofe
of
this
all
History
is
redundant
;
in
the
Persian
after
Cyrus
Cambyses
,
was
so
strict
that
he
caused
a
Judge
to
be
flayed
,
and
set
up
his
skinn
for
a
monument
,
because
he
was
corrupted
and
executed
wrong
judgement
;
yea
of
late
,
the
King
of
Persia
centensed
the
Governor
of
Casbin
for
his
wrongs
done
to
men
,
that
all
his
goods
and
lands
should
be
sold
for
satisfaction
to
them
that
he
had
wronged
,
and
if
that
would
not
do
,
the
King
condemned
himselfe
to
fatisfie
the
rest
,
or
that
(
in
his
Office
)
he
did
the
wrongs
,
and
that
this
Governor
(
for
his
cruelty
)
should
all
his
daies
during
his
life
wear
a
yoak
(
like
a
hoggs
yoak
about
his
neck
)
and
have
his
ears
(
so
ready
to
hear
tales
)
cut
off
,
and
he
get
his
living
with
his
own
hands
,
that
he
might
feel
the
want
he
had
made
others
to
feel
;
yea
among
Turks
at
this
moment
is
much
more
justice
to
be
had
(
than
is
now
in
England
)
where
any
cause
is
heard
,
tried
and
determined
in
three
daies
;
but
here
we
may
lie
three
years
in
prisons
rotting
,
without
a
tryal
or
face
of
justice
(
or
know
for
what
)
as
is
our
case
.
Yea
in
China
(
that
Philosophicall
Government
)
the
Choli
and
Zauli
(
men
of
moral
principles
of
Philosophy
)
will
(
at
this
day
as
is
well
known
)
admonish
and
reprove
the
King
(
or
Emperor
)
sharply
,
if
any
thing
be
done
contrary
to
the
Law
,
and
will
not
spare
to
do
it
,
by
publique
libells
,
not
dissembling
his
faults
,
nor
the
greatest
Magistrates
in
their
Nations
,
which
they
continue
,
to
the
astonishment
of
other
Nations
round
about
at
their
integrity
and
liberty
,
nor
will
they
cease
their
witnesse
one
moment
,
till
there
be
a
return
&
remedy
;
yea
(
as
Purchas
Pilg.
ch.
18
lib.
4.
saies
)
this
every
private
man
may
do
,
and
not
suffer
for
it
:
But
these
in
England
,
persecute
,
plunder
,
banish
and
imprison
them
that
witnesse
against
publique
wickedness
(
&
that
by
better
principles
too
)
notwithstanding
Gods
word
saies
,
Levit.
19.7
.
Thou
shalt
in
any
wise
rebuke
thy
neighbour
and
not
suffer
sin
upon
him
.
Wherefore
in
this
it
will
be
more
easy
for
the
Governments
of
Persia
,
Turky
and
China
at
the
last
day
than
for
this
;
and
the
whilest
Leprosy
is
the
worst
,
Numb.
13.2
,
4.10
.
Vnclean
!
Vnclean
!
as
they
are
!
Thirdly
,
That
the
justice
of
God
doth
ever
avenge
with
the
Sword
upon
an
Apostate
Interest
,
Levit
26.25
And
I
will
bring
the
Sword
upon
you
that
shall
avenge
the
quarrell
of
my
Covenant
.
So
Exod.
32.27
.
Now
this
Apostacy
is
that
which
immediately
preceeds
the
rise
of
the
holy
Camp
,
or
Sword
(
in
this
one
street
first
,
Rev.
11.3
.
Dan.
7.22
,
25
,
27.
)
at
the
end
of
the
42.
monthes
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
outer
Court
,
Rev.
11.2
.
For
the
Lords
Camp
of
old
in
the
Wildernesse
had
three
parts
,
or
rather
it
was
a
threfold
Camp
(
as
the
Hebrewes
write
)
viz
,
1.
The
Camp
of
Israell
,
or
the
12.
Tribes
mustred
,
Numb.
2.
and
set
in
their
quarters
under
their
own
standards
(
all
that
could
bear
armes
)
and
this
was
the
outward
Camp
pitched
found
about
the
Tabernacle
,
which
was
four
square
,
and
said
to
be
12.
miles
long
and
12.
broad
;
that
is
without
fraction
united
and
not
easi
y
broken
;
this
is
the
outer
Camp
which
we
expect
to
arise
every
day
:
The
2.
Camp
was
the
Sanctuary-Camp
or
of
the
inner-Court
,
Levites
and
Priests
musterd
and
set
in
their
quarters
and
wards
,
under
the
charge
and
care
of
Eliazar
and
Ithamar
,
Numb.
3.4
.
But
the
inner
Camp
hath
continued
with
the
two
Witnesses
,
and
with
them
that
have
gone
out
of
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Testimony
against
the
Beast
all
along
this
42.
monthes
,
Rev.
15.5
,
6.
The
3.
Camp
was
called
the
Camp
of
Gods
presence
,
to
save
and
protect
his
people
,
within
the
veil
and
in
the
holiest
of
all
,
from
whence
came
all
their
orders
to
fall
on
,
and
which
first
began
to
move
,
viz.
in
the
sigues
of
his
presence
,
the
Cloud
and
pillar
;
&c.
This
is
the
Male-child
that
Sions
travell
will
bring
forth
now
immediatly
,
and
begin
to
move
us
;
yea
the
sound
of
the
7.
Trumpet
gives
the
Alarm
,
and
the
3.
Woe
is
now
at
hand
;
only
this
caution
love
as
your
lives
,
as
not
to
stay
behind
at
the
call
,
so
not
to
stirr
untimely
least
you
fall
before
your
enemies
,
like
them
,
Numb.
14.40
,
42
,
44.
and
they
be
heightened
against
you
;
but
be
first
united
the
inner
Court
and
the
outer
.
Yea
these
calld
Fifth
monarchy
men
,
and
Common
wealth
men
must
unite
too
,
upon
the
principles
of
Righteousnesse
to
all
men
,
(
which
may
easily
be
obtained
)
and
then
March
,
for
the
signes
are
upon
us
,
and
the
Trumpets
sound
,
horse
,
horse
and
away
.
Fourthly
,
Whiles
our
incense
burnes
within
the
wail
,
and
the
Piguls
of
our
enemies
(
their
feasts
and
tears
)
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Mal.
1.
Isa.
1
And
from
them
we
are
cleansed
through
the
water
of
separation
(
made
of
the
ashes
of
the
red
Heiser
,
i.
e.
Christ
our
Sacrifise
)
Numb
.
19.
Whiles
our
waved-sheafe
(
even
of
green
corne
and
unripe
)
is
accepted
:
And
note
from
hence
,
That
it
's
a
very
subtil
specious
insinuating
Spirit
,
which
is
now
as
worke
to
persecute
the
Saints
.
2.
That
seeming
Brethren
and
Professors
are
the
Persecutors
,
who
pretend
love
to
us
in
the
bloodiest
and
most
cunning
designes
against
us
.
3.
That
whiles
they
report
all
over
the
Nation
by
Printing
,
Preaching
and
every
way
,
there
is
no
persecution
,
they
persecute
us
in
holes
and
corners
,
(
where
none
can
see
it
but
the
God
of
heaven
)
not
only
for
Consciences
,
but
purely
for
praying
,
preaching
,
and
the
worship
of
God
,
though
we
meddle
not
with
the
Government
,
or
the
Times
.
4.
Whiles
their
Clergy
cry
out
upon
us
,
as
medling
with
matters
beside
the
Cushion
and
●●●h
Civill
affairs
,
they
themselves
are
the
Busy-bodies
,
made
Judges
and
Commissioners
in
Civill-matters
,
and
indeed
the
greatest
medlers
in
other
mens
matters
.
5.
For
want
of
matter
to
colour
over
their
ungodly
imprisoning
,
Plundering
,
Robbing
,
Spoiling
and
Barbarous
abusing
of
us
,
they
rake
up
the
Prisons
for
our
infirmities
,
and
to
finde
matter
(
if
they
can
)
to
make
us
odious
,
and
to
take
away
our
lives
,
so
they
did
at
Lambeth
,
(
vid.
my
Sutrod
.
of
Prison
b.
Morn
.
)
so
here
at
Winsor
,
not
regarding
how
surreptiously
or
shamefully
they
get
,
forge
and
invent
it
,
so
they
could
but
find
matter
against
us
.
One
matter
against
me
I
remember
was
that
the
Brethren
of
the
Church
I
walk
with
,
sent
the
poor
desperately
wounded
man
twenty
shillings
to
relieve
him
(
as
a
deed
of
charity
)
he
being
a
stranger
,
his
Family
in
Ireland
,
his
pay
short
and
his
want
great
;
which
charity
they
interpreted
a
design
in
me
to
draw
him
off
,
from
their
service
,
though
no
such
thing
was
ever
thought
of
or
propounded
;
but
this
they
devised
and
make
it
a
great
crime
,
with
several
other
of
the
like
coin
;
forcing
men
to
affirm
any
thing
,
(
as
we
heard
before
)
but
yet
the
Lord
hath
delivered
us
for
his
great
name-sake
from
these
unrighteous
Judges
and
suborned
Witnesses
both
at
Lambeth
and
here
.
6.
We
may
also
see
what
eminent
testimony
hath
been
borne
from
heaven
against
these
practices
of
theirs
,
for
at
Lambeth
the
great
Accuser
Abdy
was
starb'd
that
day
he
should
have
been
rewarded
by
them
for
his
good
service
,
and
an
other
one
Porter
spitting
upon
my
head
(
when
I
was
Preaching
with
my
head
out
at
the
grates
)
kill'd
one
of
their
own
Officers
,
for
which
he
lies
in
the
Gate-house
,
if
he
be
not
executed
,
and
here
at
Winsor
Mr.
Wood
one
of
our
bitterest
enemies
amongst
the
Commissioners
,
pleading
much
for
the
Governors
and
Soldiers
in
the
wrongs
they
did
us
,
hath
not
enjoyed
himself
since
,
(
as
it
is
reported
)
but
was
presently
after
snach'd
away
by
a
suddain
hand
of
God
.
So
the
that
in
the
way
of
thy
judgments
O
Lord
have
we
waited
for
thee
,
the
desire
of
out
Soule
is
to
thy
name
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
,
and
as
Judges
5.31
.
So
let
all
thine
enemies
perish
O
Lord
!
but
let
them
that
love
thee
,
be
as
the
Sun
when
he
goeth
forth
in
his
might
!
Amen
and
Amen
.
My
imprisonment
in
Winsor
continued
untill
the
Second
day
of
the
eighth
Moneth
1655.
by
which
time
I
had
been
delivered
of
a
hopeful
vision
,
or
prison-born
endeavours
and
discoveries
in
the
worke
of
the
day
,
about
Generation-Truth
,
the
two
Witnesses
,
the
supputation
of
the
times
,
Rise
and
Ruine
of
the
two
Beasts
,
order
and
nature
of
the
Vials
&c.
And
present
state
of
great
Brittany
in
this
Grand
Apostacy
and
Turn
which
is
put
out
to
nurse
,
but
being
a
Male-Childe
is
most
miserably
threatned
,
and
laid
to
be
destroyed
,
if
not
bereft
of
life
;
but
it
being
the
fruit
of
faith
,
prayers
,
inward
pangs
,
contemplations
,
travells
of
Spirit
night
and
day
,
and
indeed
the
very
marrow
of
my
prison-contemplations
,
perhaps
it
may
be
hid
of
God
from
their
bloody
hands
that
seek
to
cut
the
throat
of
it
,
and
I
do
hope
so
,
for
that
the
seed
of
a
Banish
born
,
is
brought
into
the
womb
also
.
Upon
the
first
day
of
the
eighth
Moneth
in
the
evening
a
Cornet
of
horse
came
to
Winsor
with
Orders
from
White-hall
(
or
hell
rather
as
from
men
but
,
indeed
as
to
us
from
heaven
!
)
to
carry
us
away
with
him
to
Sandham-fort
,
and
so
he
gave
us
time
to
prepare
till
the
next
morning
,
&
we
must
not
dispute
it
;
my
difficulty
lay
in
the
managing
of
this
so
suddain
newes
to
my
poore
wife
,
who
was
very
weak
and
in
Child-bed
ready
to
sink
upon
any
suddain
motion
in
so
dangerus
a
condition
as
she
was
,
being
but
4.
days
(
not
5.
full
out
)
in
Child
bed
,
after
so
hard
&
sore
a
labor
as
gave
her
up
(
in
the
judgment
of
them
about
her
)
for
a
dead
woman
,
or
at
least
the
child
;
but
that
the
God
of
prayers
,
yea
our
prison
God
,
the
great
Jehovah
that
appea'rd
in
the
mount
Gen.
17.22
.
&
last
minute
of
need
(
almost
)
beyond
expectation
saved
both
;
but
yet
so
as
the
least
trouble
,
grief
,
or
suddain
fright
,
would
probably
have
indangered
her
as
much
,
or
more
then
before
,
this
made
me
look
up
to
him
in
whom
I
center
,
who
giveeth
wisedome
and
upbradeth
not
,
Jam.
1.5
.
(
weighing
her
weaknesse
)
for
a
space
of
time
,
I
was
treating
with
her
upon
the
promises
,
especially
to
the
persecuted
&
suffering
ones
for
Christ
,
with
the
special
presence
which
they
have
had
to
support
in
such
cases
,
instancing
in
th'
examples
of
our
blessed
Captain
the
lord
Jesus
and
his
most
noble
file-leaders
,
or
van-Soldiers
,
the
Apostles
,
Prophets
and
primitive
Martyrs
,
who
are
all
for
our
examples
,
Jam.
5.10
.
And
so
was
I
first
insinuating
,
preparing
,
warming
and
affecting
her
heart
with
the
precious
truthes
and
promises
,
before
I
could
break
the
matter
unto
her
,
who
notwithstanding
received
it
with
tears
and
troubles
of
heart
,
not
knowing
whether
they
would
bannish
me
into
Barbadus
or
such
like
place
,
or
else
Barbarously
murther
me
before
we
see
the
faces
of
one
another
more
:
&
not
having
time
to
provide
for
wife
or
children
,
or
the
poore
prison-bornebabe
,
I
was
the
next
morning
notwithstanding
I
wanted
necessaries
,
and
had
not
riding-Coat
,
Boots
,
or
things
fi●
for
such
a
journey
,
yet
with
Musketeres
and
Officers
they
fetched
me
out
of
my
Chamber
by
violence
,
and
rent
me
from
my
weak
wife
in
childbed
,
and
weeping
babes
and
children
about
me
;
but
I
bless
the
Lord
that
I
had
first
some
sealing
refreshments
to
my
inwardman
,
for
in
my
sleep
before
I
waked
in
the
mornings
,
the
Lord
met
me
,
at
which
I
said
,
(
as
Gerdius
did
in
his
torments
)
Jehovah
is
on
my
side
,
I
will
not
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
me
,
with
which
I
awaked
fell
to
prayer
,
and
arose
preparing
my
Family
with
prayers
and
exhortations
to
all
that
were
about
me
(
and
conveying
a
few
of
my
papers
into
the
bottome
of
my
Stockins
at
the
soals
of
my
feet
,
to
preserve
them
from
their
hands
and
searches
)
I
was
brought
away
to
my
Bro.
F.
so
by
force
we
were
brought
to
horseback
and
with
the
Troopers
led
like
the
flock
of
thy
slaughter
O
Lord
Zach.
11.4.5
.
Whose
possessors
and
persecutors
hold
themselves
not
guilty
,
yea
and
they
that
sell
us
(
our
Lives
,
Liberties
and
Bodies
to
Barbarians
,
that
are
skil
full
to
destroy
us
!
for
a
little
money
,
places
and
preferments
)
say
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
Isa.
66.5
.
The
poore
people
on
both
sides
of
the
streets
,
standing
weeping
,
listing
up
their
eyes
,
blessing
,
pittying
and
praying
for
us
as
we
passed
thorough
,
to
see
us
so
carried
and
hurried
into
banishment
for
the
name
of
Christ
.
I
blesse
my
God
I
much
rejoyced
,
though
I
was
so
harshly
rent
from
my
dearest
relations
and
worldly
commodities
,
not
having
one
foot
of
land
,
house
or
estate
in
the
world
to
live
upon
,
but
only
the
providence
of
my
God
(
which
feeds
the
Birds
,
clothes
she
Lillies
and
numbers
the
Sparrows
)
to
depend
upon
,
and
yet
I
sang
I
say
(
in
this
blessed
suffering
)
for
joy
like
the
bird
of
the
day
,
or
the
Nightingale
at
the
thorne
.
Yea
Dum
ova
in
gremio
sunt
.
)
The
first
night
we
reach'd
to
Farnham
;
the
next
morning
was
very
cold
,
blustering
,
stormy
and
bitter
,
yet
before
I
was
fully
ready
they
had
taken
horse
,
and
I
was
call'd
away
and
stay'd
for
,
so
I
hasted
and
we
road
thorough
great
rain
,
storms
,
winds
and
very
sore
weather
to
Alton
(
I
think
they
call
it
;
)
where
we
about
noon
(
being
soaked
quiet
thorough
our
cloathes
;
I
and
some
others
bitterly
ill
,
feavourish
and
weary
)
had
leave
to
refresh
a
little
,
with
fire
and
provisions
for
our selves
and
horeses
,
so
we
all
tarried
there
a
small
time
hoping
it
would
hold
up
,
the
weather
yet
continuing
as
bad
as
before
,
and
the
way
which
we
had
to
go
being
worse
,
which
made
the
Cornet
and
his
company
of
Troopers
,
well
content
we
should
tarry
untill
the
next
morn
,
and
my self
being
very
violently
afflicted
with
the
head
ach
and
in
a
high
burning
feavourish
distemper
,
did
much
desire
it
,
as
also
did
our
friend
C.
D.
(
now
Epaphras
our
fellow-prisoner
)
he
being
(
likewise
)
somewhat
troubled
with
the
pain
in
head
,
so
I
layed
me
down
upon
the
bed
,
(
Bro.
F.
and
his
wife
being
both
well
through
the
goodnesse
of
God
)
yet
some
of
them
would
be
going
,
(
although
we
were
so
ill
and
the
weather
and
wayes
so
exceeding
bad
)
but
then
I
did
beg
in
that
bitter
distemper
to
stay
but
one
hour
upon
the
bed
,
only
untill
I
had
took
a
little
sl●mber
hoping
to
be
a
little
better
by
it
;
but
I
could
not
obt●in
it
,
notwithstanding
some
did
entreat
it
for
me
,
yet
to
no
purpose
;
for
away
they
went
,
took
horse
,
and
left
me
behinde
with
some
Troopers
to
follow
,
in
that
violent
bad
weather
which
I
was
but
ill
provided
against
;
which
when
I
saw
,
I
was
forced
to
arise
,
muffle
my
face
about
with
a
scarfe
,
and
ride
after
a
great
pace
,
not
only
to
overtake
them
(
which
I
soon
did
)
but
to
get
to
some
Inn
as
soon
as
I
could
possibly
,
that
I
might
ly
down
and
ease
my
afflicted
head
;
the
Cornet
streight
wayes
appointing
the
place
we
should
go
unto
that
night
,
which
was
a
little
Village
,
3.
or
4.
miles
short
of
Porch-mouth
,
whither
(
I
blesse
the
Lord
that
enabled
me
though
with
pain
)
I
reached
(
some
of
the
Troop●rs
and
the
Cornet
himself
being
with
me
)
late
at
night
,
yet
a
little
before
B.
F.
and
some
others
came
,
(
being
exceeding
ill
in
my
head
)
I
call'd
for
a
Chamber
,
which
the
Host
brought
me
into
(
a
little
poore
pittifull
room
)
and
made
a
fire
,
I
laid
my
head
a
little
on
a
bed
for
ease
,
yet
I
entreated
the
man
to
make
a
good
fire
,
and
provide
a
room
for
my
B.
F.
and
his
wife
who
were
near
;
the
which
he
did
,
and
Six
,
yea
Six
,
were
forced
to
ly
in
my
room
,
(
for
want
of
room
)
all
that
night
,
and
some
4.
or
5.
the
next
day
and
night
when
we
came
to
Porch-mouth
,
so
ill
were
we
accommodated
in
lodging
the
Troopers
not
providing
any
room
for
me
.
The
next
day
being
the
fifth
day
of
the
Eighth
Moneth
1655.
we
were
in
the
morning
call'd
away
with
the
tide
to
transport
out
of
our
native
Country
into
Exile
,
which
was
some
trial
to
the
flesh
,
not
knowing
their
further
designe
therein
,
but
whiles
I
was
committing
it
unto
my
heavenly
Father
,
I
was
call'd
away
;
and
the
friends
that
were
with
us
,
so
we
went
to
the
water
side
,
and
upon
the
Sea-shore
I
put
my
B.
F.
in
minde
of
our
Lord
and
Master's
practise
,
upon
the
Sea-sho●e
,
Mar.
4.1
.
Mat.
13.1
.
to
the
people
;
and
of
Paul's
practice
at
such
times
to
preach
;
whereupon
he
agreed
,
and
began
,
speaking
untill
the
tide
came
up
very
near
us
,
than
I
assayed
to
exhort
the
people
which
were
gathered
about
(
and
did
affectona●ly
hear
,
)
out
of
Acts
28.20
.
showing
what
the
hope
of
Israel
was
,
for
which
we
were
thus
bound
and
banished
;
but
the
Cornet
forbad
me
,
and
interrupted
me
often
,
with
the
tides
rising
upon
us
,
and
the
peoples
increasing
,
so
I
was
broken
off
abruptly
in
the
midst
of
the
Application
;
at
which
the
people
shewed
abundance
of
affection
,
by
tears
abundance
,
prayers
and
earnest
cries
to
the
Lord
for
us
;
some
laying
hold
on
my
hands
,
some
on
my
garments
,
and
so
we
parted
with
this
lesson
left
unto
them
,
that
for
Christ
and
his
Kingdome
(
only
)
for
this
their
and
our
hope
was
were
thus
banish'd
and
barbarously
handled
;
(
how
much
soever
our
enemies
did
falsly
report
of
us
in
all
places
;
)
the
people
looking
after
us
upon
the
shore
a
long
time
,
and
so
we
were
carried
away
to
Ride
tossing
(
but
a
little
)
on
the
Seas
,
and
there
horsed
away
,
and
conveyed
to
Sandham-fort
;
a
mile
before
we
came
at
it
,
the
Ensign
who
was
the
keeper
,
being
at
Brading
,
and
knowing
who
we
were
,
rode
galloping
and
over
took
us
,
but
gave
no
respect
at
all
,
he
kept
on
before
us
prisoners
very
full
,
and
fell
(
it
seems
)
against
us
,
(
at
a
venture
)
speaking
such
bitter
&
enraged
words
as
made
us
wonder
;
the
&
Goal
being
as
black
(
as
the
Goaler
)
and
as
threatening
an
Earth-hole
,
without
shelter
,
tree
or
house
about
it
,
upon
the
Sea
and
boggs
,
it
look'd
already
as
if
it
were
the
end
of
the
world
unto
us
;
in
so
much
as
the
very
Troopers
were
troubled
and
wept
(
some
of
them
)
to
see
it
;
(
a
little
description
of
the
place
I
gave
in
my
Post-scirpt
of
the
Prison
born
Treat
&
so
I
shall
forbear
here
)
but
when
we
came
to
it
,
we
were
carried
into
the
Fort
(
or
rather
Dungeon
lately
made
out
of
the
Earth
)
so
bad
,
as
the
worst
prisoner
or
Cavaleer
that
ever
they
had
,
they
never
cast
into
it
,
(
though
M.
Bull
speaks
of
one
C.
Kern
put
there
)
nor
was
ever
any
prisoner
(
as
the
Ensign
himselfe
said
it
often
)
put
there
before
?
and
for
many
nights
(
6.
nights
together
after
our
weary
journey
)
they
made
us
ly
in
our
cloaths
(
notwithstanding
they
had
bedding
locked
up
in
a
room
)
allowing
us
neither
beds
nor
straw
,
thus
turning
us
into
the
Hole
like
Beasts
,
but
little
regarding
to
provide
for
us
;
this
continued
untill
the
noise
thereof
about
the
Island
stired
up
some
honest
people
in
Newprrt
to
send
us
beds
,
which
was
a
great
refreshment
unto
us
,
(
blessed
be
the
Lord
)
yet
we
was
sweetly
affected
all
that
time
with
the
sense
of
Primitive
Saints
sufferings
,
and
such
as
lay
in
Dungeons
and
Yrons
for
righteousnesse-sake
;
in
Caves
and
Dens
,
Heb.
11.38
.
yea
of
Nebemiah
his
Brethren
and
his
Servants
,
ch.
4.22.23
.
that
lay
in
their
cloaths
so
long
;
and
I
considered
withall
,
how
we
were
(
by
faith
prayer
and
patience
)
laying
siege
to
Babylon
,
which
would
require
hard
duty
.
So
that
our
De●●
God
made
these
trialls
a
delight
unto
us
,
and
indeed
as
Vincentius
the
Martyr
said
of
his
sufferings
,
I
have
alwayes
desired
these
Dainties
.
For
other
things
also
we
were
sorely
put
to
it
,
the
B●ead
we
could
get
for
money
(
which
was
not
easie
)
was
very
bad
,
of
bad
savour
of
worse
tast
,
but
good
enough
for
poore
prisoners
;
nay
not
bad
enough
in
a
sense
,
if
we
went
ad
Carceres
,
as
ad
Epulas
et
Nuptias
,
as
the
Martyr
used
to
do
with
great
joy
:
And
the
Water
we
drank
was
of
a
very
filthy
ditch
,
(
with
out
we
catch'd
some
rain
now
and
then
)
brackish
,
black
and
very
unwhosome
,
if
not
venemous
;
much
more
I
might
say
,
but
I
shall
forbear
;
seeing
this
is
nothing
to
what
the
Holy
Seed
(
whom
we
succeed
)
of
the
Woman
have
suffered
,
and
been
glad
to
drink
their
own
water
in
former
ages
,
though
this
is
almost
incredible
at
this
time
of
day
,
in
this
nation
,
and
from
such
men
too
(
as
the
present
Ophitae
,
for
so
I
may
call
the
Persecutors
in
this
matter
that
serve
the
Serpent
,
Rev.
12.14
.
)
seem
and
pretend
to
be
;
during
this
Siege
,
&
sore
triall
of
faith
upon
us
,
we
fed
much
upon
the
Martyrs
meat
&
drink
,
when
they
were
without
meat
&
drink
or
sustinance
for
nature
,
&
since
the
(
yet
higher
)
sufferings
in
this
Castle
where
I
now
am
,
I
have
heartily
fallen
upon
John's
fare
(
methinks
)
of
'
Locusts
&
wilde
hony
,
(
as
men
esteem
it
)
for
,
ut
tanquam
medicamenta
sic
alimenta
sumpturus
sum
;
that
of
R.
Samuel
Minister
&
martyr
in
Q.
Maries
daies
coming
much
to
minde
,
kept
in
Clole-prison
,
chained
,
standing
on
tipto
,
so
with
out
meat
and
drink
for
many
daies
,
that
he
would
have
often
drunk
his
own
Water
,
but
his
body
was
dried
up
and
he
could
not
make
one
drop
;
and
I
would
thus
as
(
much
as
may
be
)
extenuate
in
my
own
mind
our
sufferings
,
as
nothing
for
my
Lord
and
Masters
sake
,
(
and
as
much
as
our
enemies
do
or
can
)
yet
I
must
say
,
this
hath
been
the
more
triall
to
the
flesh
,
yet
the
more
subtilly
men
have
carried
it
,
and
the
lesse
noise
it
hath
made
▪
Now
to
obviate
this
report
of
our
hard
usage
,
which
brake
a
broad
about
the
Ears
of
the
Court
,
they
cunningly
caused
an
Order
to
be
printed
which
was
cryed
about
London
streets
,
and
the
report
thereof
spread
about
the
Nation
(
to
stop
the
other
report
of
their
inhumane
Tyranny
and
bad
usage
of
us
,
)
that
we
were
remov'd
to
a
private
house
for
better
accommodation
;
the
contents
are
as
followeth
,
of
the
two
Orders
.
Fryday
the
28.
of
September
1655.
At
the
Council
at
White-hall
.
ORDERED
,
By
his
Highnesse
the
Lord
Protector
and
the
Council
,
that
Mr.
Feake
&
Mr.
Rogers
now
prisoners
in
Windsor-Castle
,
be
for●h
with
remov'd
to
Sandham
Castle
under
the
command
of
Cap.
Boreman
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
there
to
be
secur'd
in
safe
Custody
till
further
Orders
;
to
which
purpose
warrants
are
to
be
iessued
and
it
is
referred
to
Com.
Gen.
Whaley
to
take
order
for
appointing
a
Guard
to
convey
them
accordingly
.
Upon
this
Order
and
other
Warrants
,
as
if
were
we
Fellons
or
fearfull
Villains
and
Miscreants
,
we
were
carried
into
this
Banishment
,
but
that
saying
of
our
Saviour
hath
sweetly
refreshed
mee
,
Luke
22.52
.
Bee
yee
come
out
as
against
a
Thief
with
swords
and
staves
?
When
I
was
dally
with
you
teaching
,
yee
streched
forth
no
hands
against
mee
,
but
this
is
your
Houre
and
the
Power
of
darknesse
.
The
other
Order
followes
.
At
the
Council
at
White
hall
,
Tuesday
the
9.
of
October
1655.
Whereas
his
Highnesse
and
the
Council
are
inform'd
,
that
Sandham
Castle
in
the
Isie
o●
Wight
,
where
Mr.
Feake
and
Mr.
Rogers
are
at
present
Secured
;
doth
not
afford
them
Convenient
Accommodations
:
Ordered
by
his
Highnesse
and
the
Council
that
the
said
Mr.
F.
and
Mr.
R.
be
removed
from
the
said
Castle
to
such
part
of
the
West
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
as
Maj.
Boreman
shall
judge
meet
for
accommodation
of
their
health
,
and
with
respect
to
their
security
and
privacy
.
The
pretence
of
this
Order
they
also
printed
and
spread
about
,
that
the
Cornet
Str.
who
brought
us
thither
,
upon
his
return
made
report
of
the
badnesse
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
want
of
fitting
Conveniencies
,
(
as
if
they
knew
it
not
before
)
and
thereupon
they
printed
it
,
Octob.
12.
1655.
that
Order
,
was
immediatly
sent
for
our
removal
into
some
private
house
,
where
we
might
be
lodged
,
and
have
aire
and
things
fitting
for
our
health
.
Now
this
Counter-report
pretending
love
and
pitty
,
almost
quash'd
the
former
,
of
their
Cruelty
to
us
,
but
for
all
this
High
noise
,
there
was
no
such
matter
really
effected
for
such
a
removal
,
but
the
people
were
deluded
,
and
gulled
and
lulled
with
a
good
opinion
of
these
Persecutors
for
this
pretence
of
their
Charity
to
us
,
and
then
the
enemy
could
take
a
better
blow
in
Cruelty
at
us
,
and
with
lesse
noise
than
before
,
as
he
did
indeed
at
mee
(
as
fully
as
fowlly
)
in
my
removal
to
this
Monstrous
Theater
of
Tyranny
,
where
I
now
am
under
the
roge
of
wilde
Beasts
rather
then
rational
Creatures
,
looking
when
to
be
torne
a
pieces
,
trampled
under
foot
,
yea
murthred
by
them
,
should
the
Lord
whom
I
serve
suffer
them
to
be
let
loose
.
For
if
ever
there
were
such
a
people
as
Philastrius
tells
us
of
,
(
in
Lib.
de
Haeres
.
)
called
Cajiani
from
Cain
,
whom
they
honoured
for
his
Fradricide
,
saying
he
had
the
greatest
power
,
but
his
Brother
Abell
the
least
,
and
they
would
serve
the
greatest
Power
:
Sure
these
I
am
now
amongst
(
of
all
men
that
I
ever
saw
)
are
such
,
and
their
Castle
may
be
called
not
Carisbrook
,
so
much
as
Cains-brook
Castle
,
for
they
serve
his
Power
and
Principle
;
nor
could
they
pretend
Accommodation
in
the
least
to
remove
me
hither
,
but
all
on
the
contrary
,
being
worse
here
then
ever
in
any
Goal
for
that
matter
,
but
for
all
their
pretences
,
there
we
continued
in
that
worse
then
Bonners
cole
house
untill
the
31.
day
of
the
eighth
Moneth
,
and
notwithstanding
the
Lord
visited
me
(
like
a
Father
)
with
a
sore
and
fearce
feavour
in
this
hole
,
I
was
(
with
that
on
my
back
)
carried
a
way
through
sad
stormes
,
ways
and
weather
,
by
Order
from
the
Court
with
Soldiers
and
the
Ensign
from
this
Fort
further
into
banishment
to
Arten-house
,
of
Freshwater
Island
;
an
Isle
within
an
Isle
;
an
exile
within
exile
,
&c.
ubi
latares
duplicantur
;
&
about
this
time
did
some
of
the
Sisters
of
the
Church-Society
go
to
White-hall
with
a
demand
of
mee
;
refusing
to
petition
or
send
in
a
parer
,
but
after
long
tarrying
,
and
with
much
difficulty
,
word
was
brought
them
from
O.
C.
(
with
a
great
asseveration
)
that
Orders
were
sent
down
to
open
the
Prison
doors
for
mee
,
&
let
mee
out
,
but
if
I
would
not
,
then
to
accommodate
mee
with
all
conveniencies
in
the
Prison
;
but
,
Pectus
Satan●
mendaciis
foe
cundissimum
est
,
there
was
never
any
such
matter
(
that
ever
I
heard
off
)
but
this
policy
was
invented
to
pack
them
away
,
by
those
that
have
made
lies
their
refuge
.
They
asked
why
the
Brethren
came
not
,
and
why
my
wife
came
not
,
but
I
had
indeed
sent
letters
to
her
to
keep
off
,
least
parlying
with
the
Serpent
she
should
be
insnared
.
With
mee
,
I
carried
about
my
papers
in
my
Cloaths
(
and
other
wayes
)
as
the
Martyr
Tyndall
did
his
,
(
which
doubled
both
his
and
my
labours
;
)
hiding
them
(
at
Arten
house
)
inholes
and
walls
,
and
potts
and
panns
to
preserve
them
from
the
enemy
,
and
so
Mr.
Fox
carried
his
about
;
and
it
may
be
these
my
poor
prison-labours
may
minister
to
the
publick
(
one
day
)
as
theirs
have
done
.
But
in
this
prison
also
,
being
neere
the
Sea
,
I
had
Nazianzen's
sight
of
sad
shipw
racks
,
as
they
have
done
with
their
Faith
and
Consciences
that
banish
us
;
and
of
the
Sea
working
(
like
the
wicked
enemies
who
foam
nothing
but
si●h
,
mire
and
dirt
;
)
and
and
as
in
a
storm
it
cast
up
light
and
empty
things
,
but
not
things
solid
&
heavie
,
so
(
as
he
appli's
it
to
afflictions
&
tryals
in
persecution
)
light
&
empty
spirits
are
soon
turn'd
over
,
and
tossed
up
and
down
(
by
the
present
foaming
enemies
)
and
keep
not
their
constancy
:
but
solid
spirits
(
like
the
Rock
)
stand
firm
endure
their
rage
out
,
and
will
not
stir
an
inch
for
them
;
(
in
B●nnishment
or
Bonds
)
but
as
Mr.
Burroughs
saies
in
his
Moses
Choice
chap.
6.
Men
know
not
their
own
hearts
,
they
finde
them
otherwise
(
then
they
thought
for
)
when
the
tryalls
come
;
they
never
thought
they
had
so
much
pride
,
impatience
,
unbelief
,
coveteousnesse
and
selfe
as
they
may
see
they
have
then
.
But
in
this
House
was
I
guarded
with
a
fierce
company
of
Herodians
(
Soldiers
)
for
as
they
who
handled
my
Lord
Christ
so
cruelly
would
fancy
Herod
to
be
the
Messias
(
Epiph.
Haer.
20.
)
from
Jacobs
prophecy
that
the
Scepter
should
not
depart
from
Judah
till
Shiloh
came
,
wherefore
Herod
(
a
stranger
)
possessing
the
Scepter
,
they
took
him
for
Shiloh
;
so
these
who
handle
us
so
hardly
(
some
of
the
best
)
fancy
their
Lord
Protectour
C.
to
be
the
man
on
whose
shoulders
the
Government
of
Christ
lies
,
accerding
to
Isa.
9.6
.
(
and
Blasphemous
speech
to
his
Parliament
Jan.
22.1654
.
pag.
31
,
32.
)
But
these
sat
up
day
and
night
to
watch
me
,
and
yet
indeed
it
was
a
much
better
Prison
than
the
other
for
air
,
and
other
accommodations
;
for
diet
,
lodging
,
&c.
Thither
came
my
poore
wife
with
2.
Children
unto
mee
;
Upon
the
Lords-daies
because
I
preached
,
were
4.
Soldiers
or
sore
biting
Leopards
set
a
fresh
upon
my
bones
;
but
upon
other
daies
but
two
,
who
were
renewed
upon
mee
day
by
day
,
and
followed
me
so
close
with
their
Herodian
rudenesse
,
that
some
of
them
would
force
within
my
Room
,
at
unseemly
seasons
,
&
that
with
very
irrational
bruitishness
indeed
;
yea
dogg
me
much
immodestly
,
when
I
eased
nature
,
added
withall
(
very
often
)
words
and
threats
if
I
stayed
any
thing
,
long
,
and
that
without
any
provocation
:
Two
or
three
Gen●lemen
and
my
dear
friends
from
London
,
who
came
to
see
mee
,
were
there
assaulted
,
(
after
they
were
suffer'd
to
see
me
,
&
one
of
them
two
coming
purposely
from
London
to
bring
me
physick
for
my
feavour
,
but
the
Lord
was
my
Physitian
before
he
came
,
as
Rollock
said
,
es
tu
Deus
mede
eris
mihi
)
and
more
Soldiers
of
the
fiercest
sort
were
fetched
from
Yarmouth
(
a
mile
or
2.
off
)
to
feaze
upon
them
and
their
horses
,
carrying
them
prisoners
before
the
Deputy
Governour
,
(
for
no
other
reason
but
for
visiting
mee
)
having
taken
no
offence
at
them
neither
by
word
nor
action
,
so
that
friends
were
scared
from
coming
●o
sivit
;
I
shall
passe
over
the
daily
wrongs
the
people
had
in
whose
house
I
was
kept
prisoner
:
the
Soldiers
put
on
to
it
by
Officers
.
Some
poore
people
of
the
Island
that
creep'd
in
,
to
hear
me
preach
on
the
Lords-daies
,
were
wonderfully
mennaced
by
the
Soldiers
,
yea
their
names
taken
and
carried
to
the
D.
Governour
,
to
be
ordered
,
or
committed
;
yea
some
of
these
brutish
Bears
were
sent
abroad
,
before
the
poore
Creatures
that
came
to
hear
the
Word
)
were
at
the
house
to
force
them
away
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
come
near
,
least
they
should
hear
me
preach
.
A
Lievetenant
came
to
tell
me
,
if
I
would
not
preach
nor
meddle
with
his
L.
P.
in
my
sermons
,
I
should
have
liberty
to
take
the
aire
a
mile
or
two
on
the
Downs
,
a
Soldier
or
two
atending
mee
,
to
whom
I
said
,
that
liberty
was
my
right
,
but
to
take
it
upon
such
tearms
I
would
loose
my
rights
first
,
and
as
for
preaching
the
Word
I
had
a
better
commission
and
Authority
for
it
,
then
any
of
them
had
to
hinder
it
or
to
wear
their
swords
by
their
sides
;
for
your
Authority
was
from
the
world
,
but
mine
from
him
that
made
the
world
to
be
subject
unto
his
son
,
whom
I
preach
and
declare
;
and
so
far
as
his
L.
P.
or
any
alive
should
stand
in
a
way
or
interest
against
Christ
,
I
would
contend
for
my
most
dear
Master
Jesus
Christ
against
him
,
(
with
the
help
of
God
)
yea
if
he
cut
my
tongue
out
of
my
head
,
or
mee
limb
from
limb
,
and
leave
me
but
a
stump
,
that
stump
should
stand
against
him
and
them
to
their
teeth
,
that
oppose
Christ
and
his
kingdom
;
much
more
to
that
effect
I
spake
unto
him
,
who
doubtlesse
told
his
tail
.
A
poor
Soldier
who
pittied
my
condition
under
such
hardship
for
my
conscience
,
would
comfort
mee
,
and
confer
with
mee
out
of
Scriptures
,
which
being
perceived
he
was
soon
cashiered
,
and
cast
quite
out
;
this
only
for
his
civility
and
honesty
,
(
poore
creature
,
but
he
had
comfort
in
it
)
and
the
worst
Churles
they
could
pick
were
appointed
to
watch
and
ward
mee
day
and
night
,
but
this
prison
being
too
commodious
,
where
I
might
see
friends
in
the
yard
,
if
they
came
to
see
mee
;
and
too
good
(
as
they
accounted
it
)
for
mee
,
it
being
a
good
aire
,
and
in
its
selfe
well
accommodated
,
I
was
removed
from
thence
,
with
a
company
of
Soldiers
upon
the
5.
day
of
the
10.
moneth
,
to
Carisbrook-Castle
,
or
rather
Cains
brook-Castle
where
I
now
am
;
and
indeed
they
did
show
a
most
un
Christian
inhumanity
in
the
manner
of
removall
of
mee
;
the
the
daies
being
so
short
,
the
waies
so
bad
,
and
the
weather
so
bitter
,
and
(
to
boot
)
by
reason
of
so
long
and
lamentable
an
imprisonment
,
my
body
so
unused
to
it
,
and
yet
with
poore
little
horses
,
at
2.
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
(
so
late
)
they
called
mee
out
,
and
a
way
;
which
when
I
bogled
at
it
,
being
so
unseasonable
an
houre
(
for
such
a
journey
in
a
dark
cold
night
,
over
bleak
Downes
,
dangerous
w●ies
,
scarce
going
by
one
house
till
Carisbrook
)
for
my
weak
wife
and
two
Children
;
the
Leopards
consulted
together
,
and
one
of
the
Offices
concluded
to
pull
me
out
by
the
ears
,
and
so
by
force
and
sury
to
fetch
m●e
away
;
but
when
I
saw
I
must
go
,
(
knowing
their
bloody
disposi●ions
)
and
that
by
no
means
I
could
be
permitted
to
tarry
untill
the
morne
,
I
required
of
the
chief
Officer
the
Serj.
a
coppy
of
his
warrant
,
who
shewed
mee
his
,
(
although
the
other
Officers
as
they
used
to
do
)
s●id
to
some
other
his
sword
was
his
warrant
,
pointing
to
it
by
his
side
,
which
when
I
heard
I
said
in
good
time
,
is
it
come
to
that
?
And
thus
every
thief
in
the
highway
saies
,
but
in
this
Isle
it
is
the
constant
and
common
answer
of
the
Soldiers
,
when
we
ask
hy
what
Law
or
Order
,
to
say
by
this
,
drawing
their
sword
,
or
laying
hand
on
the
hilt
,
the
Order
was
to
convey
me
hither
;
within
one
houre
or
little
more
the
night
was
come
upon
us
,
the
waies
were
exceeding
glib
and
rough
with
ice
,
and
frosts
,
the
windes
high
and
sharp
,
which
blew
the
snow
out
of
the
clouds
full
upon
our
faces
,
the
night
was
very
black
,
dismal
and
dark
,
without
Moon-shine
or
Star-light
untill
we
came
at
Carisbrook
town
,
the
road
being
unbeaten
and
over
high
mountany
Downs
,
up
and
down
,
so
that
we
did
alight
often
in
the
dark
and
footed
it
as
far
and
fast
as
we
could
;
for
as
Origen
said
,
when
the
Emperour
sent
for
him
in
his
Chariot
,
that
he
would
go
on
foot
for
his
Master
(
Christ
.
)
My
wife
(
being
weak
rode
but
once
)
was
very
ill
,
with
the
unusual
(
black
)
night
aire
;
I
(
also
)
was
at
last
overcome
,
and
I
fell
down
twise
in
the
way
,
but
with
hot
waters
I
was
refreshed
a
little
,
and
forced
to
trudge
in
the
darke
again
,
untill
with
a
very
dangerous
difficulty
(
contemplating
the
hard
travails
of
the
Primitive
Saints
and
Martyrs
)
after
several
houres
in
the
night
we
were
brought
into
a
poore
house
in
Carisbrook
,
and
there
lying
upon
a
bed
,
I
was
pritty
well
refreshed
after
an
hour
or
two
,
and
then
a
Serjant
came
to
me
in
the
deep
of
the
night
with
a
coppy
of
the
Order
from
the
keeper
of
the
Castle
to
receive
mee
his
prisoner
,
under
Scobells
hand
,
Cleark
of
the
Councell
in
White-hall
,
not
signifying
for
what
Cause
or
Crime
,
nor
hath
any
Order
so
done
to
this
day
,
(
that
ever
I
could
see
)
but
only
their
will
and
pleasure
.
The
Orders
are
as
followeth
.
In
pursuance
of
an
Order
of
the
Councell
of
the
28.
of
November
last
,
you
are
hereby
authorized
and
r●quired
safely
to
convey
Mr.
Rogers
from
the
house
of
Mr.
Vrry
at
Afton
,
and
so
to
deliver
him
to
the
Commander
in
chief
at
Carisbrook-Castle
to
be
there
secured
till
further
Order
from
his
Highnesse
or
the
Councell
;
Given
under
my
hand
at
Brook
this
4.
of
December
1655.
To
Serjeant
Nol●ard
the●e
.
Thomas
Boreman
.
Wednesday
the
28.
of
November
1655
.
At
the
Councell
at
White
hall
.
ORDERED
That
Mr.
Rogers
now
restran'd
to
a
private
house
in
ehe
Isle
of
Wight
be
ramoved
to
Carisbrook-Castle
,
and
there
secured
till
further
Order
;
and
that
the
Deputy
Governour
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
do
take
care
that
he
be
removed
accordingly
,
Henry
Scobell
Clerk
of
the
Councell
.
Here
is
no
Crime
nor
Cause
I
thank
the
Lord
,
which
mindes
me
of
that
,
in
Jer.
50.20
.
'
Their
iniquity
shall
be
sought
for
,
and
there
shall
'
be
none
.
Now
could
their
juggle
of
accommodation
be
now
pretended
,
it
being
because
of
the
accomodation
rather
in
Arten-house
;
&
because
of
the
incredible
cruelty
&
tiranny
of
this
castle
that
I
was
brought
hither
:
So
that
the
Lord
my
God
saw
it
meet
to
bring
my
body
under
harder
discipline
,
for
as
Tertullian
saies
,
Nimis
delicatus
es
Christiane
!
&c.
Christian
,
thou
art
too
delicate
for
mee
,
who
must
have
thine
ease
,
thy
peace
,
thy
pleasure
and
delight
in
this
world
;
and
so
in
an
other
place
(
de
fugea
in
persec
.
)
speaking
against
them
,
that
will
shrink
,
comply
or
fly
for
fear
of
harder
persecution
;
saies
he
'
non
potest
qui
pati
timet
,
ejus
esse
qui
passus
est
.
He
that
is
afraid
or
runs
away
from
sufferings
,
can
be
none
of
his
who
hath
suffered
so
much
;
and
indeed
is
hath
been
very
teaching
to
me
,
to
set
Christ
upon
his
crosse
before
me
;
Heb.
12.2.2.10
.
The
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
being
made
perfect
through
sufferings
.
And
can
we
think
to
be
perfect
without
sufferi●gs
for
Christ
?
No
surely
.
But
to
proceed
.
In
this
pittifully
distempered
estate
of
Body
,
I
was
sent
for
from
tha●
poore
house
〈◊〉
the
Commissary
and
some
others
being
ready
to
convey
mee
(
with
the
foresaid
Serjeant
,
Corporal
and
Soldiers
,
)
into
the
Castle
,
and
for
my
encouragement
they
told
us
the
Moon
was
up
,
but
perceiving
their
resolution
and
importunity
,
I
desired
liberty
to
prayer
,
after
which
we
were
carried
up
into
the
Castle
;
as
I
came
in
at
the
first
Gate
I
made
a
stand
,
resigning
my selfe
,
(
Soul
and
body
)
into
the
hands
of
my
most
dear
God
and
Father
,
through
Jesus
Christ
?
not
knowing
that
ever
I
should
come
out
alive
;
I
said
aloud
(
to
them
all
)
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
do
I
enter
here
,
and
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
,
which
they
all
witnessed
unto
,
as
well
enemies
as
others
;
I
was
guarded
thorough
the
Musketteres
,
standing
on
both
sides
with
Muskets
,
peeces
and
matches
light
,
I
was
with
my
wife
and
two
children
put
up
into
a
very
little
,
poor
,
smoaking
,
cold
Garret
,
upon
the
top
of
all
,
(
which
was
a
common
Soldiers
room
)
and
although
it
was
a
little
triall
to
my
wife
,
not
having
a
Chair
to
sit
on
,
and
so
little
that
we
could
not
readily
turn
or
stir
about
businesse
in
it
,
the
bed-stead
(
which
was
borrowed
)
taking
up
the
most
part
,
and
the
smoak
of
the
chimney
turning
all
into
the
Room
at
some
times
,
so
as
we
could
scarce
see
one
another
,
yet
did
much
rejoice
to
be
so
pent
up
,
(
for
the
Son
of
man
had
not
where
to
lay
his
head
,
)
and
in
an
upper
Room
too
;
from
the
consideraton
of
our
dear
Lord
Jesus
,
his
chusing
an
upper
room
to
eat
the
passeover
wich
his
Disciples
in
,
when
his
time
was
at
hand
;
that
night
I
was
so
Exceedingly
distemper'd
and
ill
,
that
I
was
forced
to
betake
me
to
some
rest
,
in
such
lodging
as
we
could
get
;
the
next
morning
came
my
dear
con-captives
(
for
this
most
noble
and
excellent
Cause
of
the
King
of
Saints
)
to
see
mee
Maj.
Gen.
Harrison
and
Mr.
Courtney
,
who
were
a
long
time
kept
up
in
this
close
Goal
,
where
now
I
was
brought
to
be
their
companion
;
some
part
of
our
time
which
was
spent
together
was
in
praying
,
instructing
&
praising
our
God
,
not
omitting
this
his
mercifull
over-ruling
sweet
providence
which
had
brought
us
together
into
one
Goal
(
as
well
as
one
Exile
,
)
for
one
and
the
same
Master
(
the
Lord
Jesus
)
and
in
one
and
the
same
Cause
,
Testimony
and
Truth
;
and
this
too
by
those
very
men
,
that
not
long
before
would
not
let
mee
come
near
this
Castle
,
least
I
should
once
have
seen
these
servants
of
the
Lord
,
but
upon
the
walls
.
Upon
the
Lords-days
I
preach'd
in
my
room
as
I
used
to
do
,
and
who
of
the
Soldiers
would
had
liberty
to
hear
mee
,
for
two
or
three
daies
;
yea
Bull
himselfe
the
grand
keeper
hereof
,
which
did
indeed
refresh
the
hearts
of
some
p●o
●
soules
,
who
got
in
also
to
hear
me
,
but
this
liberty
at
first
,
was
to
finde
out
matter
against
mee
,
for
a
collour
of
their
preintended
future
Tr●gedy
,
tyranny
and
intrenchment
;
I
was
also
(
soon
after
)
removed
into
better
rooms
,
which
Mr.
Bull
now
braggs
of
,
where
I
now
am
;
but
the
be
doing
we
had
in
the
Garret
was
taken
from
us
,
and
we
forced
to
some
want
therein
,
untill
some
at
Newport
sent
some
in
unto
us
,
for
which
(
with
what
we
hire
)
we
blesse
the
Lord
;
notwithstanding
I
told
Bull
that
I
was
well
contented
to
ly
on
straw
,
or
else
(
if
they
would
not
allow
me
straw
)
on
the
bare
boards
,
only
I
pittied
my
wife
being
not
well
;
but
for
all
their
cruelty
to
us
,
our
kinde
Father
provided
for
us
.
Some
honest
people
of
the
Country
did
desire
me
to
minister
to
them
,
some
light
of
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
&
of
his
Second
coming
,
so
that
we
kept
every
fifth
day
in
the
after-noons
for
that
purpose
,
and
poore
people
came
in
a
pac●
many
miles
about
to
hear
mee
,
who
with
tears
,
prayers
and
blessings
of
God
expressed
great
affection
,
refreshing
and
rejoycing
thereat
,
saying
O
Sir
!
O
not
you
,
not
you
,
but
we
are
the
Prisoners
,
&c.
yea
some
Prestbiterians
who
came
out
of
novelty
,
or
with
no
good
will
,
when
they
once
came
brought
others
with
them
the
next
day
so
that
the
noise
was
great
round
the
Island
,
and
the
Priests
raged
,
(
it
is
reported
)
least
their
Offices
should
be
left
unto
them
desolate
,
Mat.
23.16
.
John
7.33
,
34.
Many
of
the
people
believed
in
Christ
and
his
Doctrine
,
and
his
good
report
began
to
ring
in
their
ears
,
the
chiefe
Priests
sent
Officers
to
take
him
,
so
these
it
seems
could
not
rest
to
see
the
people
to
flock
after
and
believe
this
doctrine
of
the
Reign
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
some
Officers
came
to
hear
,
with
a
purpose
to
catch
matter
of
accusation
against
mee
,
but
went
away
with
approbation
,
as
ver.
46.
blessed
be
the
Lord
therefore
,
for
thus
was
the
Sonne
glorified
in
their
eyes
,
by
his
Spirit
which
spake
and
shewed
them
of
the
things
to
come
,
John
16.13
,
14.
Yet
the
enemy
could
not
rest
thus
,
but
finding
nothing
which
they
could
six
upon
against
mee
,
and
the
people
encreasing
,
upon
the
twenty
seventh
day
of
the
tenth
moneth
,
Bull
went
forth
of
feasting
,
and
left
men
of
most
bruitsh
spirits
,
to
mannage
his
new
plot
and
orders
in
his
absence
;
setting
Centinels
upon
my
doore
,
driving
away
the
people
,
who
came
to
hear
the
Gospell
,
(
though
the
enemy
had
nothing
to
say
why
so
;
no
not
one
word
so
much
as
against
their
Government
,
but
even
what
they
say
they
allow
,
as
the
pure
Gospell
of
Christ
in
us
,
and
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
)
though
they
could
not
●ow
bear
it
,
I
preaching
such
points
as
the
godly
people
and
their
Teacher
Mr.
S.
proposed
for
satisfaction
in
,
and
light
upon
,
)
some
poore
people
got
in
,
and
stood
under
my
prison-window
;
the
Herodian-Soldiers
not
suffering
them
to
come
into
the
room
,
saying
they
had
orders
to
keep
all
from
comming
to
mee
,
and
they
must
obey
orders
,
but
we
asked
them
if
they
meant
all
Orders
of
men
good
or
bad
,
they
said
yea●
for
if
they
were
evill
let
their
Officers
look
to
that
,
for
it
would
be
their
Officers
sin
and
not
theirs
,
and
what
they
commanded
them
to
do
,
they
must
and
would
do
,
what
ever
it
were
;
we
told
them
that
this
was
a
dangerous
and
indeed
a
Soule-damning
principle
;
for
so
the
Soldiers
that
nailed
Christ
to
the
Crosse
obeyed
Orders
too
,
and
so
do
the
Turkish
Janizaries
at
this
day
,
and
so
did
all
those
Soldiers
and
Executioners
,
that
murthered
,
mas●●●r●d
and
marty●ed
the
Saints
in
all
Ages
;
besides
we
prayed
them
to
consider
the
case
of
Iudas
when
his
con●cience
smitt
him
,
he
thought
to
have
said
the
sinn
too
(
as
they
say
)
upon
the
Captains
and
Priests
that
set
him
a
worke
,
and
gave
him
his
pay
for
it
,
Mat.
27.4
.
But
they
said
,
what
is
that
to
us
,
see
you
to
that
?
and
so
he
fell
desperate
and
hanged
himselfe
.
Lord
!
then
(
saies
a
Serjeant
)
would
you
not
have
us
obey
Orders
,
we
answered
not
all
orders
of
men
;
and
prayed
them
first
to
advise
with
the
Word
of
God
,
for
such
as
were
against
Gods
Word
they
ought
not
to
obey
,
for
that
Christs
death
hath
freed
them
from
such
a
servitude
of
men
,
1.
Cor.
7.23
.
Gal.
5.1
.
1.10
.
And
Ephrahim
was
broken
for
this
,
Hos.
5.11
.
And
now
as
they
were
Christians
they
had
but
one
Lord
,
the
Lord
Jesus
who
was
to
be
their
Lord
,
Acts.
10.36
.
Rom.
14.9
.
&
Law
giver
;
for
else
what
were
the
difference
between
them
and
Turks
,
Infidels
or
Heathens
?
But
in
things
honest
,
good
and
lawfull
they
must
obey
their
superiours
as
an
Ordinance
of
God
:
But
then
said
the
Soldiers
,
if
their
Orders
be
against
Gods
word
,
let
the
higher
Officers
look
to
that
,
for
that
they
would
obey
them
,
and
so
fell
upon
the
poor
people
very
roughly
,
being
farr
more
bruitish
,
irrational
and
disingenuous
(
if
not
irreligious
)
then
many
of
the
Papists
,
Pharises
,
Priests
,
Heathens
and
Turks
,
and
in
the
very
Massacre
of
France
,
we
have
it
upon
Record
Fox
voll.
3.
of
Queen
Elizabeth
page
64.
Anno
1572.
That
the
common
Executioner
of
Troys
,
whose
name
was
Charles
,
being
commanded
by
Bellin
and
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
and
that
in
the
Kings
name
too
;
and
by
his
Commission
answered
;
that
it
was
contrary
to
his
office
to
execute
any
man
before
sentence
of
death
had
been
first
pronounced
by
the
Magistrate
;
if
they
had
such
sentence
of
death
to
shew
against
the
(
Hugonites
)
prisoners
he
was
ready
,
otherwise
he
would
not
presume
with
out
a
warrant
(
of
Law
and
Justice
)
to
bereave
any
man
of
his
life
.
So
that
this
bloody
Popish
wretch
who
was
used
to
shed
blood
,
would
not
obey
all
Orders
,
no
not
of
the
King
or
Magistrates
without
due
processe
of
Law
,
or
sentence
of
death
upon
the
prisoners
;
yea
Perennot
also
,
their
Goaler
as
bloody
or
worse
than
he
,
answered
the
same
men
in
the
same
case
;
that
he
could
not
undertake
to
obey
their
Orders
,
fearing
least
in
time
to
come
,
justice
might
be
do●e
against
him
by
the
Parents
or
allies
of
the
poor
prisoners
,
after
they
was
dead
or
made
a
way
with
;
and
yet
he
was
commanded
by
the
Kings
Commissioners
,
Magistrates
and
in
the
Kings
name
.
Now
would
one
believe
men
professing
godlinesse
too
in
England
,
should
be
of
worse
or
more
wicked
principles
,
to
obey
all
Orders
;
the
Lord
(
then
)
have
mercy
upon
us
for
the
plague
encreases
then
:
But
we
bad
the
Serjeant
consider
these
things
seriously
how
that
the
Jews
blinde
obedience
to
their
Leaders
brought
the
curse
upon
them
,
but
Lord
saies
he
,
I
never
heard
of
such
men
,
what
should
we
not
obey
Orders
;
we
told
them
as
before
not
in
things
unlawfull
;
but
this
it
seems
that
we
said
was
a
great
offence
to
them
,
and
made
Bull
report
(
and
probably
send
to
his
Masters
,
for
he
is
a
fitt
servant
to
such
men
;
blessed
be
God
therefore
that
we
have
such
a
Goaler
of
so
sharp
,
but
short
horns
)
affirming
that
we
would
draw
the
Soldiers
from
their
obedience
;
only
for
our
instructing
them
in
that
obedience
which
they
ow
to
God
,
and
which
to
man
.
But
some
poor
soules
having
got
into
hear
this
discourse
,
did
occasion
a
desire
from
them
to
hear
me
preach
,
either
in
the
yard
out
of
the
window
,
or
any where
,
but
for
this
once
;
but
the
rude
Leopards
began
to
rave
and
roar
at
that
motion
,
saying
they
would
not
suffer
it
;
and
when
any
reason
was
asked
,
they
said
they
was
not
bound
to
give
us
any
reason
,
but
this
that
they
would
not
suffer
it
;
nor
could
we
have
any
other
reason
but
this
,
that
they
had
Orders
and
must
obey
them
.
But
we
told
them
we
hoped
man
would
not
forbid
what
Christ
(
our
King
and
Lord
)
had
commanded
,
then
we
opened
some
Scriptures
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
un●o
them
,
wherein
we
were
commanded
by
God
to
assemble
together
,
to
pray
,
profit
and
edifie
one
another
in
the
most
holy
faith
,
and
asked
of
them
,
if
at
any
time
they
had
heard
any
thing
delivered
which
was
not
profitable
and
teaching
to
the
Soules
of
men
,
or
dissonant
in
their
own
judgment
with
the
Word
of
truth
,
for
they
all
knew
and
confessed
I
had
not
(
the
honest
people
so
desiring
it
)
medled
with
their
Government
or
the
like
,
that
this
liberty
(
in
the
Ordinances
)
might
have
been
continued
us
,
and
no
offence
or
occasion
be
offered
them
)
they
all
said
,
they
could
not
say
,
I
had
delivered
any
thing
but
what
was
good
and
sweet
,
profitable
and
to
edification
,
and
wished
they
might
hear
such
men
,
and
said
the
Serjeant
I
had
rather
here
him
then
any
man
alive
;
and
did
hear
him
as
long
as
I
durst
,
but
now
we
have
Orders
against
it
and
we
must
obey
them
.
But
then
we
prayed
them
to
remember
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
which
hath
bought
us
,
these
blessed
priviledges
and
no
man
ought
to
take
them
from
us
,
Gal.
5.1
.
And
therefore
hoped
they
would
not
offer
to
fight
against
that
which
they
confessed
was
the
pure
&
true
word
(
&
wày
)
of
God
;
but
they
said
they
must
obey
Orders
be
they
what
they
would
that
their
superiours
put
them
upon
,
or
else
they
must
be
hang'd
,
&
this
Doctrine
tended
to
have
them
hang'd
,
so
that
they
were
sorely
incensed
uttring
as
we
say
,
Decem
pedalia
&
sesqui
pedolia
verba
!
or
Vperolcha
.
But
I
,
Maj.
Gen.
&
Mr.
C.
withdrew
,
with
words
of
Consolation
to
the
poore
weeping
people
about
us
,
into
my
lodge
,
and
after
a
little
space
,
I
began
in
prayer
and
fell
a
little
to
preaching
out
at
the
window
,
to
the
poore
people
(
who
desired
it
)
and
some
came
under
the
window
,
the
whiles
they
had
sent
word
to
their
Governour
Bull
,
who
was
feasting
not
far
off
,
with
his
wife
and
others
,
sufficiently
trampling
over
us
,
and
insulting
over
us
(
the
prisoners
)
among
their
cups
and
repasts
,
as
we
heard
by
them
present
;
and
because
some
few
of
the
Soldiers
were
touched
in
Conscience
and
could
not
exercise
their
commanded
Cruelty
,
they
took
,
as
Acts
17.5
.
Certain
Iude
fellows
of
the
baser
sort
,
and
so
sett
upon
us
,
and
the
poor
people
hearing
under
the
windows
,
who
weeped
,
cried
and
prayed
that
for
this
once
(
now
they
were
come
)
they
might
hear
,
wringing
their
hands
bitterly
,
and
tears
running
down
(
rifely
)
their
cheeks
,
with
their
Bibles
in
their
hands
;
but
the
bruitish
Soldiers
,
haled
and
furiously
drove
them
away
with
their
swords
(
the
Law
we
are
now
under
)
men
and
women
,
Acts
8.3
.
shutting
and
shoving
them
out
at
the
Gates
,
yea
threatening
to
put
the
poore
hearts
into
their
Hole
or
Dungeon
only
for
their
unwillingnesse
to
leave
hearing
mee
,
although
I
did
so
ply
the
rough
Bruits
with
Scriptures
,
intreaties
,
and
tears
(
as
the
Lord
did
melt
me
then
exceedingly
,
that
I
think
I
might
say
with
Aug.
Ad
pedes
prociderem
&
flerem
quantum
Possum
&c.
)
for
Christ's
sake
,
his
truthes
sake
,
and
their
own
Souls
sake
,
to
hear
mee
but
one
word
,
one
word
!
merely
for
their
Souls
,
their
inward
man
,
their
Salvation
;
but
to
consider
for
this
once
the
blood
of
Christ
,
our
blessed
Jesus
who
died
for
us
to
give
us
this
priviledge
,
and
for
his
sake
to
let
the
poore
sheep
alone
for
this
once
;
yea
but
a
little
,
a
little
,
seeing
they
came
so
farr
and
so
many
miles
about
,
eight
or
nine
miles
a
foot
,
(
poor
hearts
)
many
of
them
,
and
yet
these
Soldiers
would
not
hear
mee
,
(
only
one
or
two
who
heard
,
were
weary
of
this
worke
of
the
Devil
,
and
others
fresh
and
crank
to
it
recruited
them
;
)
They
had
turn'd
away
that
day
(
before
this
)
many
great
companies
,
round
the
Island
;
and
Mr.
S.
a
godly
Minister
told
mee
,
at
least
500.
had
come
from
round
about
the
Island
,
could
they
have
had
liberty
to
hear
the
noise
of
the
Gospell
of
the
Kingdome
began
so
to
spread
over
all
this
Isle
.
But
by
and
by
,
came
Bull
in
,
to
make
a
thorough
execution
of
this
persecution
,
he
tooke
some
of
the
Soldiers
to
taske
,
for
not
doing
violence
enough
to
the
Lords
flock
of
slaughter
,
Zach.
11.4
,
5.
Threatening
them
,
and
making
a
speech
to
the
rest
to
play
the
men
(
or
I
may
say
beasts
rather
as
the
word
is
,
2
Thess.
3.2
.
Atopos
absurd
,
insolent
)
and
if
any
of
them
were
resolved
to
hear
mee
,
he
required
them
immediatly
to
lay
down
their
armes
and
be
gone
;
two
or
three
of
them
making
conscience
wept
,
and
went
into
a
little
discourse
with
him
professing
they
never
heard
any
thing
from
us
but
what
was
good
,
profitable
and
to
edification
in
Christ
,
and
said
they
had
heard
before
I
came
hither
,
and
that
they
had
fought
for
this
liberty
of
conscience
,
and
ought
to
hear
the
word
of
God
;
but
he
told
them
they
were
weake
,
and
were
soon
deluded
,
and
what
ever
I
said
of
Christ
,
I
meant
no
such
thing
,
but
had
some
other
designe
,
and
the
Castle
would
be
in
danger
to
hear
such
a
one
as
I
was
;
and
he
would
not
suffer
it
:
After
a
while
the
Maj.
Gen.
Mr
,
C.
and
I
did
looke
up
unto
our
Maker
,
and
Father
,
and
with
fixing
our
eyes
upon
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
Isa.
17.7
.
we
proceeded
(
from
such
an
accesse
)
to
some
discourse
with
Bull
,
who
was
worrying
of
the
poore
Soldiers
(
that
were
not
yet
in
full
compliance
with
him
)
when
we
came
near
he
brustled
up
fiercely
,
through
a
forced
complement
(
which
he
hath
learned
the
art
off
)
the
Maj.
Gen.
first
spake
unto
him
by
whom
we
demanded
his
grounds
to
deal
so
injuriously
with
us
and
the
poore
people
,
or
rather
with
our
Lord
Jesus
;
and
that
of
such
a
suddain
too
,
without
giving
any
notice
of
his
dislike
in
the
least
;
but
he
(
in
a
quandary
what
to
say
though
his
tongue
is
too
volluble
and
violent
with
lying
and
slandering
)
he
hammered
out
at
last
,
that
he
did
it
to
prevent
inconveniencies
,
saying
the
people
had
itching
ears
after
novelties
,
and
might
soon
be
deluded
,
but
I
asked
him
(
seeing
he
had
heard
mee
)
whither
I
had
at
any
time
delivered
any
Doctrine
which
was
dangerous
,
or
tended
thereunto
;
or
whether
I
preached
any
thing
but
Christ
and
him
crucifi'd
,
with
the
power
of
godlinesse
;
or
whither
any
thing
against
their
Government
or
affairs
to
the
people
,
&c.
He
said
,
that
I
had
preached
we
must
presse
forward
,
and
not
plow
always
in
one
furrow
,
which
he
thought
tended
as
much
as
to
say
they
must
not
walke
in
the
wayes
of
their
fore-fathers
who
were
wisemen
,
and
good
men
,
and
saved
;
and
there
was
but
one
way
of
Salvation
,
and
therefore
he
said
that
was
dangerous
doctrine
to
put
them
on
to
novelties
;
and
as
for
preaching
Christ
he
confessed
he
had
heard
me
preach
very
good
things
,
but
he
believed
I
had
a
designe
in
time
to
insinuate
into
the
people
against
the
Government
,
and
to
throw
down
his
Lord
Protectour
and
to
set
up
Maj.
Gen.
(
notwithstanding
I
preached
Christ
)
yet
that
was
the
thing
he
perceived
I
drove
on
,
and
with
words
to
that
effect
he
fell
into
to
a
very
bestial
fury
of
rage
and
railing
upon
the
Maj.
Gen.
but
yet
as
very
grosly
flattering
me
to
my
face
as
abusing
me
behind
my
back
,
the
first
of
which
might
more
trouble
me
then
the
last
,
as
Paul
was
grieved
,
Acts
16.18
.
at
such
an
unclean
Spirits
praise
;
but
we
told
him
we
drove
on
no
designe
,
(
the
Lord
our
God
knew
)
but
the
pure
design
of
God
himselfe
to
exalt
Jesus
Christ
only
,
nor
had
I
the
least
word
or
thought
(
ever
yet
I
blesse
God
)
of
throwing
down
one
man
to
set
up
an
other
,
much
lesse
Maj.
Gen.
H.
but
this
was
his
own
devise
;
and
if
I
had
offended
he
ought
like
a
Christian
to
have
told
me
of
it
,
which
I
should
have
been
thankfull
for
;
before
any
such
violence
had
been
used
,
besides
it
was
that
(
now
)
common
Government
of
Hypocrisie
which
we
engaged
against
in
others
,
yea
and
were
now
in
bonds
for
our
witnesse
against
it
,
and
if
we
our selves
were
such
men
,
the
Lord
whom
we
appeal
to
,
would
judge
us
for
it
,
but
the
Lord
the
righteous
Judge
knowes
how
our
very
Soules
abhor
any
such
thing
;
and
as
for
that
Doctrine
of
growing
in
grace
and
pressing
on
to
perfection
of
light
,
and
holinesse
of
life
which
was
all
I
urged
;
it
was
farr
from
dangerousnesse
or
evill
design
,
(
unlesse
to
the
Devill
and
his
Kingdome
)
nor
did
we
thinke
they
were
to
be
content
in
the
state
of
their
fore-fathers
,
for
then
they
should
be
yet
Papists
or
Lutherans
,
but
although
that
there
was
but
one
way
of
salvation
ye●
there
were
several
steps
,
degrees
&
grouths
to
be
taken
in
that
one
way
,
(
Jesus
Christ
)
and
this
was
the
thing
preached
upon
.
And
thus
this
pittifull
ignorant
,
but
(
as
he
carries
it
)
a
most
proud
Sultan-like
insulting
Orbilius
,
and
indeed
a
most
conceited
wretch
of
wrath
,
who
had
a
little
before
,
with
most
abominable
lies
,
and
conceptions
of
his
own
creating
,
devising
&
inventing
against
Spiritual
Doctrines
and
truths
;
complained
at
Court
and
put
out
a
precious
godly
Minister
(
the
Chaplain
of
this
Garrison
,
and
then
after
deni'd
it
I
hear
,
as
asham'd
of
what
he
had
done
;
)
for
not
complying
with
their
lusts
and
sinns
,
but
for
preaching
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
against
their
continuance
in
open
and
known
sins
,
as
of
Drunkennesse
,
&c.
(
which
the
godly
people
in
this
Island
have
informed
me
;
He
now
as
fowly
fals
upon
the
pittifull
poore
(
miserably
)
inslaved
people
of
this
Island
,
as
well
as
upon
us
)
but
for
hearing
of
me
;
and
yet
could
not
finde
a
colour
for
it
,
but
onely
his
own
pure
(
or
rather
impure
)
invention
and
fancy
of
a
danger
which
might
accrew
thereupon
in
time
,
and
surmising
(
or
pretending
so
)
at
least
,
a
signe
(
which
the
Devil
told
him
off
,
that
we
had
in
preaching
Christ
to
the
poore
soules
!
and
when
he
desired
to
see
his
Orders
,
he
denyed
to
shew
us
any
,
but
his
absolute
Will
and
sword
soveraignty
over
these
poore
slaves
and
us
exiles
and
prisoners
:
falling
into
most
fool
,
irritating
unsavoury
provoking
language
;
with
his
wonted
impudence
and
open
faculty
of
lying
,
slandering
,
bearding
and
abusing
(
for
which
he
is
so
notoriously
famous
in
this
Isle
)
that
we
went
(
for
shame
)
from
him
,
surdis
auribus
sed
oculis
intentis
in
Christum
;
and
so
left
him
to
that
spirit
that
possessed
him
:
but
after
that
,
the
soldiers
were
examined
(
such
as
were
well-given
)
whether
they
would
hear
me
;
if
so
,
then
to
lay
down
arms
forthwith
and
be
gone
;
there
must
be
no
disputing
it
,
onely
one
or
two
(
I
think
)
had
liberty
given
to
consider
upon
it
one
day
.
Soon
after
this
Bull
made
(
or
procured
)
a
muster
,
and
provided
a
Barrell
of
Beer
for
such
of
his
souldiers
(
which
they
say
he
never
did
before
)
as
would
readily
obey
his
Orders
;
but
others
he
required
to
lay
down
their
Arms
forthwith
,
and
so
read
an
Engagement
to
them
for
their
present
government
.
Thus
like
the
Priests
(
as
Jo.
12
9
,
10.
)
they
endeavoured
to
put
Lazarus
also
to
death
,
because
that
Jesus
had
raised
him
up
to
life
:
least
the
report
hereof
should
offuscate
and
obscure
them
.
Upon
the
Lords
day
after
,
some
men
of
the
●sland
came
into
the
Castle
,
to
hear
on
that
day
;
but
the
centinels
at
the
doore
drove
them
off
again
;
and
turned
them
into
their
own
Chappel
;
the
poore
people
of
this
Island
being
such
absolute
pure
slaves
under
the
long
sword
,
that
they
durst
not
hear
the
Word
,
but
where
they
will
.
Yet
I
preaching
near
the
window
,
and
my
voice
heard
thorow
,
some
poor
people
would
steal
under
the
wall
and
in
holes
to
hear
,
but
were
soon
discovered
and
driven
away
;
yea
,
Bull
himself
,
when
he
came
out
of
the
Chappel
did
bestir
him
,
and
lay
about
him
,
and
because
some
of
his
souldiers
would
stand
behind
the
guard
doore
,
or
make
as
if
they
walked
about
businesse
in
the
yard
,
to
hear
(
as
they
did
at
Winsor
,
often
make
as
if
they
lay
on
the
grasse
and
slept
)
he
drives
his
souldiers
into
the
guard
,
and
there
keeps
them
in
himself
till
I
had
done
:
as
the
Bishop
of
L.
used
tell
K.
James
a
tale
in
the
Sermon
time
,
when
any
good
man
preach'd
against
the
Hierarchy
or
Ceremonies
of
their
Church
,
least
the
King
should
over-hear
them
,
and
so
receive
the
truth
preached
;
talking
to
them
of
Cocks
and
Buls
as
we
say
,
least
any
should
over
hear
a
word
of
the
Sermon
.
In
the
middle
of
the
week
he
came
to
me
,
and
threatened
to
deal
with
me
,
and
remove
me
out
of
these
rooms
,
&c.
if
I
let
my
voice
be
so
loud
as
to
be
heard
out
at
the
window
more
,
to
their
disturbance
(
as
he
said
)
:
but
I
told
him
as
Chrysostome
the
Empresse
Eudoxia
when
she
threatened
him
,
Nil
nisi
peccatum
timeo
.
I
should
obey
God
and
not
man
in
that
matter
,
nor
was
he
,
but
Christ
to
mee
the
Lord
of
the
Sabbath
,
Luke
6.5
.
Christ
only
is
my
master
in
preaching
,
bidding
him
do
his
worst
;
then
he
bid
the
bed
I
had
to
lyon
be
taken
away
,
which
was
done
;
at
which
I
demanded
of
him
straw
to
lyon
,
but
the
good
people
,
especially
Mr.
B.
a
well
affected
honest
man
,
at
whose
house
the
godly
people
meet
at
New
port
;
kept
mee
from
lying
on
the
boards
,
or
any
such
hardship
as
they
would
have
brought
me
or
mine
unto
in
this
Goal
;
but
it
seems
to
their
sufferings
,
for
this
Bull
does
bellow
out
with
most
bitter
mallice
&
rage
against
them
also
;
especially
against
Mr.
B.
whom
he
highly
persecutes
to
this
day
,
(
I
hear
)
sometimes
sending
up
armed
souldiers
,
with
swords
and
mu●kets
,
to
bring
him
away
pri●oner
out
of
his
own
house
to
him
in
the
Town
Corporation
;
threatning
and
troubling
him
,
breaking
open
his
letters
that
came
from
London
,
to
his
great
hinderance
(
Bull
himself
being
a
trader
)
and
going
up
and
down
in
person
to
hear
what
one
or
another
can
say
against
Mr.
B.
and
what
not
that
is
arbitrary
and
tyrannical
?
So
that
by
this
we
may
see
,
1.
Their
horrible
dissembling
,
lying
,
and
undoubted
Hypoc●isie
,
whiles
they
manifest
such
monstrous
hatred
to
us
,
they
pretend
to
imprison
us
out
of
love
to
us
;
and
yet
I
think
it
is
more
out
then
in
.
2.
How
we
suffer
at
this
day
for
the
word
of
God
,
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
power
of
Godlinesse
purely
;
whiles
they
most
falsly
possesse
the
poore
ignorant
people
in
the
Nation
,
that
now
there
is
no
persecution
for
conscience
;
for
preaching
the
Word
;
or
for
Religion
;
but
only
for
other
matters
:
and
that
a
man
may
be
as
holy
as
he
will
,
which
are
lies
in
Hypocrisi●
.
3.
That
they
are
such
a
greedy
sort
of
persecutors
as
our
persons
,
lives
,
bodies
,
liberties
;
blood
will
not
serve
their
turns
,
but
they
persecute
our
very
souls
also
;
for
hearing
,
praying
and
worshipping
of
the
Lord
,
yea
on
the
Lords
dayes
;
nor
suffering
us
to
have
so
much
a●
upon
the
Lords
daies
any
communion
with
the
Saints
,
or
people
,
or
worship
of
God
as
much
as
in
them
lies
.
4.
And
they
are
the
most
impudent
●ould
faced
Persecutors
(
I
think
)
that
ever
the
earth
bore
;
for
they
justifie
and
dourish
the
foulest
evils
with
the
fairest
Colours
that
can
be
;
yea
pretend
so
highly
for
the
Lord
in
all
they
do
,
saying
let
God
be
glorified
,
Isa.
66.5
.
yea
,
as
Zach.
11.4
,
5.
'
Whose
Possessors
(
Keepers
of
Go●lers
)
sl●y
●●e●
and
hold
themselves
not
guilty
,
and
they
that
sell
them
(
for
nice
,
pay
,
places
,
or
preferment
,
)
'
say
blessed
be
the
Lord
for
we
are
rich
(
by
it
.
)
Such
a
pack
of
Apostates
sure
were
never
heard
of
for
craft
and
cruelty
;
policy
and
lying
pretences
;
and
indeed
it
is
no
●ore
in
my
judgment
then
the
face
of
the
Serpent
,
from
w●●●
we
must
and
do
fly
for
●●ree
dayes
and
an
half
,
Rev.
12.14
.
B●●
the
Bal's
bitter
●age
is
out
begun
here
;
he
must
now
make
a
●●●●●tive
of
his
faithfull
service
,
and
most
noble
(
or
rather
ignoble
)
feats
●ad
aten●●vements
to
his
Masters
at
Court
;
by
frigating
them
with
a
●raught
report
and
●n
invented
story
of
us
as
dangerous
persons
〈◊〉
of
de●g●es
and
according
to
●is
armed
fancies
and
obsequiousnes●
to
them
(
his
Masters
)
to
●all
on
us
,
w●en
their
commands
shall
come
;
requicing
with
all
an
Or●e●
(
or
at
least
a
●icence
)
to
prosecute
his
●ell-begotten
graceless
victory
further
,
&
to
the
full
;
by
powring
more
contempt
on
our
dear
Christ
,
his
Word
,
his
Gospell
and
holy
Spirit
;
and
●s
the
poor
prisoners
,
exiles
and
wi●nesses
of
Jesus
;
as
our
most
righteous
as
God
,
the
elect
Angells
,
Churches
,
Ministers
,
S●●nts
and
other
men
,
yea
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
God
,
the
three
th●●
bear
record
in
heaven
with
our
ow●
consciences
,
do
d●ly
bear
us
witnesse
,
what
ever
our
enemies
have
the
face
to
say
,
to
deceive
themselves
and
others
with
.
Wherefore
upon
the
21.
or
22.
day
of
the
11.
Moneth
the
Popes
Bull
began
to
roar
and
goa●
again
more
fiercely
than
formerly
,
(
without
any
cause
shown
why
)
kept
us
up
close
prisoners
with
incredible
cruelty
,
and
(
I
think
among
Christians
)
a
most
unheard
of
usage
in
bani●hment
,
suffering
none
,
man
,
woman
,
nor
child
to
come
at
us
;
nor
our
victuals
or
necessaries
to
come
to
us
;
or
any
of
our
families
to
fetch
it
in
for
us
,
nor
any
letters
to
come
freely
in
unto
us
,
or
go
from
us
;
but
we
were
in
our
close
prisons
as
ignorant
of
the
thing
as
of
the
Cause
till
we
tried
it
,
(
not
imagining
it
had
been
in
men
at
this
day
,
so
far
to
exceed
the
very
Pagan-powers
in
their
persecutions
in
banishment
,
and
yet
to
pretend
there
is
no
persecution
)
is
th●y
do
in
their
extraordinary
Hypocrisie
;
the
Lord
pitty
us
!
but
●hen
we
would
have
sent
out
for
provisions
the
servants
was
stayed
by
●he
Cap●ain
of
the
Guard
,
and
told
none
should
go
(
which
he
had
Orders
for
)
nor
any
provision
come
to
us
but
by
ther
hands
;
which
when
we
heard
and
knowing
already
the
declar'd
principles
of
the
present
Soldiers
,
whom
he
had
packed
out
and
moddeled
(
by
this
time
)
for
his
very
purpole
,
to
do
what
ever
he
bid
them
do
,
(
those
which
had
any
remorse
or
touch
in
conscience
being
cast
out
or
kept
out
)
we
perceiv'd
clearly
their
design
began
now
to
destroy
us
,
starve
us
,
murther
or
massacre
us
,
for
to
make
us
comply
with
their
lusts
,
&
thus
they
laid
siege
against
us
to
conquer
us
to
their
side
,
i.
e.
to
play
the
Hypocrites
,
Apostates
,
perjured
wretches
and
Beasts
with
them
.
But
we
●ought
the
Lord
our
dear
Father
of
heaven
and
earth
,
according
to
whose
Word
,
Spirit
and
example
of
all
holy
men
we
resolved
(
with
his
grace
)
to
dy
,
or
be
starved
with
a
good
conscience
,
rather
than
to
live
without
;
yet
we
sent
a
servant
to
Bull
to
demand
a
coppy
of
his
Order
for
this
his
unheard
of
tyranny
(
in
an
exile
)
which
he
refused
,
and
bid
complain
if
we
would
,
but
alas
!
we
had
none
to
complain
unto
(
which
he
knew
)
but
unto
Jehovah
t●e
righteous
Judge
:
(
our
only
refuge
and
helpor
)
Yet
at
length
he
said
he
had
Orders
from
his
Superiours
at
White-hall
,
but
would
not
shew
then
;
in
this
time
it
pleased
God
my
poore
wife
was
forely
ill
,
for
whom
we
could
not
have
what
she
needed
,
nor
any
one
be
suffered
to
fetch
them
for
money
,
yea
if
any
woman
came
but
to
see
her
,
the
Sentinel
&
Soldiers
would
not
suffer
it
,
and
when
one
Sentinel
was
desired
but
to
let
one
poore
woman
come
in
to
see
her
,
he
said
O!
what
good
will
it
do
you
to
see
mee
killed
before
your
eyes
,
I
shall
be
hanged
Presently
if
I
should
;
for
I
am
charged
upon
pain
of
death
not
to
let
any
one
come
near
you
,
or
in
unto
you
;
yea
some
friends
(
at
times
)
coming
long
,
tedious
and
chargeable
journeys
,
of
20
,
30
,
40
,
60
,
or
100.
miles
,
some
out
of
the
Island
and
some
out
of
our
native
land
,
but
to
see
us
and
to
minister
to
our
necessities
,
were
not
suffered
,
but
turned
back
again
at
their
outward
gate
(
after
so
great
and
chargeable
journeys
)
with
tears
;
and
some
of
them
before
even
we
knew
of
it
,
yea
some
that
we
know
not
of
to
this
day
;
(
pretending
't
is
like
they
would
comfort
us
)
and
the
Maj.
Generals
man
being
sent
from
his
own
house
,
dear
relations
and
Family
in
England
to
visit
him
,
and
so
at
Newport
to
buy
victuals
to
bring
in
unto
us
(
it
need
were
)
was
carried
before
Bull
,
to
whom
he
said
he
was
sent
to
see
his
Master
;
but
Bull
said
he
was
〈◊〉
,
but
without
he
would
signe
an
ingagement
which
(
by
this
time
)
●●ll
had
drawn
up
,
he
said
he
might
be
gone
again
,
for
he
should
not
so
much
as
see
him
;
and
so
turned
the
poore
man
back
again
,
but
t●at
he
had
a
key
to
let
him
in
whether
he
will
or
no
,
which
till
then
this
Bull
did
not
know
of
,
and
thus
in
an
unexpected
way
he
got
in
to
see
his
Master
.
But
to
return
to
an
aliquid
amplius
which
i●
an
aliquid
altius
their
sword-Law
and
orders
against
us
;
so
strait
was
this
siege
they
said
against
us
,
that
one
Mrs.
C.
getting
in
but
to
a
pair
of
staira
near
our
lodge
,
was
forced
away
least
she
should
see
my
wife
,
and
threatened
if
ever
she
came
but
into
the
Castle
again
,
they
would
be
her
death
and
break
her
neck
;
and
now
behold
what
a
providence
of
our
Father
(
who
taketh
care
for
the
Sparrows
and
Worms
,
cloatheth
the
Lillies
and
feedeth
the
Birds
,
)
did
minister
unto
us
in
this
great
strait
;
there
was
sent
in
to
the
Maj.
Gen.
by
a
knight
of
their
own
party
.
not
of
their
make
,
nor
of
the
post
,
(
peradventure
in
pitty
it
being
the
first
and
last
of
that
kinde
)
a
little
Lamb
;
and
to
my
poore
wise
bound
up
in
brown
papers
(
and
so
undiscovered
)
a
neck
of
veal
from
New
port
,
which
was
most
seasonable
provision
from
our
gratious
good
God
;
yet
after
all
this
was
gone
,
and
we
in
wants
as
before
,
we
prevailed
with
a
little
girle
of
one
of
the
Soldiers
,
for
a
piece
of
money
to
fetch
us
a
little
bread
,
(
we
being
without
)
but
upon
her
return
they
took
her
,
carried
her
into
Bull's
hall
,
and
there
examin'd
,
frighted
,
roughly
handl
d
,
and
threatned
her
,
and
would
have
forced
her
to
say
she
had
earried
out
a
letter
too
,
but
the
girle
knowing
that
she
had
nothing
but
a
bit
of
silver
to
fe●ch
us
a
loaf
of
brown
bread
,
said
she
had
nothing
else
,
but
they
yet
like
rude
Soldiers
said
she
had
;
bid
her
confesse
,
or
else
that
she
and
her
friends
should
suffer
for
it
,
but
when
they
could
not
compell
her
to
ly
they
left
her
,
and
kept
her
from
coming
into
the
Castle
any
more
,
to
bring
us
so
much
as
bread
.
But
that
,
there
might
be
some
better
colour
for
this
cruelty
,
this
Bull
with
two
or
three
of
his
f●ll
Creatures
and
Serviteurs
had
drawn
up
in
Ingagement
to
bind
us
or
at
least
our
servants
in
a
kinde
of
recoguizance
and
an
owning
of
them
,
and
their
wayes
,
and
then
they
should
(
after
they
had
subscribed
)
have
the
liberty
to
go
out
for
victuals
,
thinking
(
it
may
be
)
by
this
time
that
we
either
were
or
that
we
saw
we
should
be
starved
into
these
condition●
,
but
when
we
found
how
insuff'rably
barbarous
&
tyranical
they
were
,
that
they
would
impose
this
upon
our
consciences
for
the
very
bread
we
should
eat
,
or
provision
we
should
buy
for
our
money
;
or
else
that
we
must
suffer
the
utmost
they
could
do
against
us
;
we
were
of
the
Lord
and
his
holy
Spirit
perswaded
every
one
of
〈◊〉
to
mantain
our
ground
in
Christ
,
with
his
principles
of
grace
,
(
without
yielding
in
the
least
to
such
dish
nourable
tearms
of
capitulation
)
by
a
lively
faith
,
expecting
to
be
relieved
from
above
,
(
or
him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
,
Isa.
6.1
,
2.
)
and
so
their
conditions
imposed
were
refused
though
we
starved
,
rather
than
eat
their
swines
flesh
possessed
of
the
Devill
,
as
we
should
have
done
,
by
so
unworthy
a
treaty
or
composition
,
nor
are
we
(
besides
the
testimony
of
our
own
consciences
)
without
witnesses
and
examples
before
us
in
this
case
,
as
in
Q.
Maries
dayes
we
do
finde
the
Persecutors
imposing
such
termes
upon
conscience
,
for
the
lives
and
liberties
of
the
Martyrs
,
(
but
never
so
high
as
to
their
meat
and
drink
they
eat
,
before
they
have
it
)
as
these
new
sort
of
persecutors
do
at
this
day
,
and
yet
they
would
be
reputed
no
persecutors
forsooth
,
but
friends
;
(
O
semper
fallaces
&
Millites
millies
Mendaces
)
Mr.
Bradford
Martyr
writes
to
L.
Saunders
(
Fox
voll.
3.
foll.
321.
)
Ah!
good
Brother
pray
for
mee
,
I
think
we
shall
be
shortly
call'd
forth
for
now
legem
habent
&
secundum
legem
,
&c.
otherwise
will
they
not
reason
with
us
;
and
I
think
,
their
shoot-anchor
will
be
,
to
have
us
subscribe
,
the
which
if
we
do
though
with
this
condition
(
so
farr
a●
the
thing
subscribed
to
,
repugneth
not
Gods
word
)
yet
this
will
be
offensive
;
therefore
let
us
vadere
plane
and
so
sane
,
I
mean
let
us
confesse
that
we
are
no
changelings
but
reipsa
,
and
therefore
cannot
subscribe
,
except
we
will
dissemble
both
with
God
,
our selves
and
the
world
.
Thus
hee
,
and
yet
this
Wretch
would
have
us
Changelings
in
these
matters
of
our
faith
and
conscience
,
to
sudscribe
before
we
shall
haue
a
servant
go
out
for
bread
for
us
,
or
before
any
friend
shall
see
us
,
&c.
and
that
without
any
such
condition
or
clause
as
good
Bradford
speaks
of
,
viz.
(
so
far
as
repugneth
not
the
word
of
God
)
and
yet
they
have
the
face
to
print
,
publish
&
pulpit
it
,
that
this
is
no
persecution
;
but
by
this
(
as
prescious
Bradford
also
said
Fox
voll.
30.
p.
320.
)
so
may
we
see
evidently
,
if
we
will
not
adorare
Bestiam
we
shall
nevre
be
delivered
(
it
is
to
be
feared
)
but
against
their
will
,
nay
we
shall
not
so
much
as
eat
,
or
write
to
any
of
our
sad
condition
in
the
flesh
;
but
fides
famem
non
formidat
,
faith
fetches
bread
from
heaven
Joh.
6.51
,
58.
which
the
Sonne
of
man
gives
ver.
27.
for
him
hath
God
the
Father
sealed
.
Even
so
Amen
.
O
my
hearts
this
makes
John
leap
in
my
wombe
and
grace
in
my
heart
,
under
so
great
tryals
,
but
sweet
teaching
Fatherly
providences
and
dispensations
,
as
Basil
said
of
Barlaam
,
he
delighted
in
his
close
prison
as
in
a
pleasaut
green
meddow
,
and
he
took
pleasure
in
the
several
inventions
of
cruelty
,
as
in
several
fragrant
and
redolant
flowers
.
But
the
tryals
which
my
poore
wife
was
pinched
with
made
it
much
the
greater
to
mee
in
this
lone
condition
,
and
yet
am
not
left
comfortlesse
,
for
the
Lord
is
with
mee
,
sends
his
ministring
Spirit
unto
to
mee
,
and
keeps
mee
hitherto
above
all
,
in
him
who
is
listed
up
to
draw
all
men
after
him
,
Job
.
12.32
.
and
therefore
as
my
dear
Lord
Jesus
said
,
I
hope
I
may
say
in
my
little
measure
and
capacity
,
Joh.
8.29
.
'
He
that
sent
mee
(
hither
)
is
with
mee
:
the
Father
hath
not
left
mee
alone
,
'
for
I
do
(
I
trust
through
his
grace
)
those
things
that
please
him
.
So
Job
.
16.32
.
'
And
yet
I
am
not
alone
because
the
Father
is
with
mee
,
and
the
cup
which
my
Father
hath
given
mee
should
I
not
drink
?
yes
surely
with
a
hearty
draught
.
Upon
the
25.
day
of
this
11.
moneth
(
our
wants
encreasing
with
their
cruelty
)
I
had
much
comfort
in
my
Spirit
,
with
patience
and
joy
bearing
this
Crosse
of
Christ
,
and
indeed
in
wardly
glorying
therein
,
(
for
as
Cyprian
saies
Ep.
5.
Gloriosa
voce
Deum
confessi
qui
in
Carcere
,
&c.
The
most
glorious
voice
is
in
prison
)
but
this
it
seems
was
to
fit
mee
for
an
encounter
with
these
cruel
Leopards
,
●aging
Herodians
and
Beasts
of
Ephesus
,
thorough
whose
hands
(
or
whose
handlings
and
leavings
)
we
must
eat
,
and
be
dieted
,
or
not
at
all
by
their
wills
;
but
this
was
good
physick
to
our
soules
,
blessed
be
our
God
.
This
day
did
a
godly
Minister
Mr.
S.
of
New-port
get
in
,
to
a
lodg
of
C.
F.
with
exceeding
desire
to
see
us
,
&
●
friend
of
the
said
town
had
sent
us
a
cold
Pye
,
but
the
honest
man
which
brought
it
was
carried
before
Bull
,
with
his
Pye
,
with
whom
he
had
for
a
long
time
pleaded
,
(
near
an
houre
)
for
liberty
to
come
in
to
my
lodge
and
bring
the
pye
,
but
at
last
,
and
with
much
difficulty
,
he
obtained
leave
for
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
with
a
Corporall
at
his
elbow
to
peep
into
our
prison
upon
us
,
who
(
poore
man
)
with
tears
and
troubles
did
deliver
it
,
and
left
this
with
us
before
the
Corporals
face
,
that
these
cruell
persecutors
so
far
exceeding
them
(
in
this
matter
)
that
we
read
of
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
,
had
(
by
all
he
could
perceive
)
some
bloody
design
against
us
,
and
that
this
present
tyranny
upon
us
was
but
in
order
to
it
;
but
he
prayed
us
to
be
●h●arfull
in
the
Lord
,
for
they
could
but
kill
the
body
;
I
hearing
of
the
minister
of
Christ
steped
to
the
lodge
where
he
was
,
&
the
Soldier
at
my
heeds
,
but
they
put
him
out
again
at
the
gate
presently
,
and
would
not
suffer
us
so
much
as
at
the
ga●e
to
see
one
another
,
though
at
a
distance
and
with
Souldiers
between
us
;
so
I
was
returning
in
again
to
my
own
prison
full
of
comfort
in
my
Spirit
at
all
this
,
and
presently
I
heard
several
at
once
(
the
Serjeant
Corporal
&
Soldiers
)
falling
upon
the
honest
man
who
had
brought
the
Pye
with
very
vile
and
blasphemous
language
,
for
that
(
it
seems
)
he
,
as
he
was
going
out
at
the
gate
,
with
tears
did
exhort
them
to
take
heed
of
what
they
did
,
and
to
beware
of
persecuting
and
offending
of
Christ
little
ones
,
&c.
but
they
brake
out
many
at
once
what
?
what
?
preaching
?
we
will
have
no
preaching
,
no
sermonizing
,
none
of
the
Spirit
,
begon
abouty
our
business
?
what
you
turn
preacher
too
?
all
preachers
now
?
with
much
more
of
such
ungracious
and
unsavoury
stuffe
,
at
which
I
confesse
my
heart
aked
,
and
by
a
mear
providence
,
hearing
God
and
his
ordinances
so
blasphemed
and
mocked
at
;
I
could
not
but
turne
mee
(
contrary
to
my
intention
or
purpose
)
to
them
,
and
particularly
spake
to
one
King
saying
,
O
Sirs
!
O
I
am
sory
to
hear
such
word
from
you
,
indeed
I
did
hope
better
things
,
then
so
to
scoff
and
mocke
at
preaching
,
at
the
Word
,
and
Spirit
;
indeed
I
have
scarce
heard
the
like
,
or
worse
from
the
worst
Cavaleres
,
and
will
you
immitate
them
in
this
also
;
O
alas
Sire
!
consider
what
you
do
?
whom
you
speak
against
and
despightfully
use
?
you
should
do
well
your selves
to
be
reading
praying
,
and
preaching
to
one
another
;
&
not
so
unchristian
like
to
blaspheme
and
scoffe
thereat
?
at
which
they
were
incensed
,
and
turned
upon
me
,
brustling
like
wilde
Boars
whose
tusks
were
whetted
in
their
own
foam
,
and
so
fell
bitterly
upon
mee
,
and
told
mee
I
was
their
prisoner
,
and
I
did
not
know
it
;
meaning
(
I
suppose
)
for
that
I
durst
be
so
bold
as
to
reprove
them
.
I
told
them
I
was
the
Lords
freeman
for
all
that
,
and
therefore
could
not
but
speak
for
the
Lord
,
for
whose
sake
I
was
willing
to
suffer
bonds
,
but
said
K.
the
Serjeant
you
are
not
in
prison
for
the
Lord
,
for
what
then
said
I
?
nay
!
faies
he
they
that
sent
you
hither
knows
why
,
truly
said
I
,
but
I
know
not
then
,
neither
do
they
they
that
keep
me
here
I
believe
;
for
I
am
sure
in
none
of
their
Orders
,
or
Mittimusses
that
ever
I
could
see
yet
did
they
ever
signify
any
cause
why
they
committed
me
,
and
have
kept
me
now
in
severall
prisons
near
two
years
already
,
and
in
banishment
;
but
as
the
Town-cleark
answered
the
hurly burly
,
Acts
19.
Yee
have
here
(
in
prison
)
men
that
are
neither
robbers
nor
blasphemers
,
and
yet
you
use
us
worse
then
the
very●st
Rogues
in
New-gate
Robbers
or
Blasphemers
are
used
,
for
they
if
they
have
money
can
send
for
meat
to
cat
,
or
be
ministred
to
,
or
receive
Letters
&
necessaries
;
but
you
hinder
us
most
tyrannically
and
unjustly
by
your
ungodly
Swords
,
even
from
our
very
necessaries
,
without
Law
of
God
,
or
Nation
,
Reason
,
Equity
or
Conscience
,
wherefore
,
as
Acts
19.38
.
If
we
are
transgressors
and
you
have
matter
against
us
,
the
Law
is
open
,
why
do
you
not
try
us
?
but
if
not
,
why
do
you
thus
use
us
?
who
have
done
you
no
wrong
?
Nay
and
now
too
my
wise
being
so
ill
,
and
she
that
is
with
us
for
a
servant
lame
,
&c.
O
search
into
your
consciences
!
for
you
never
treated
the
Cavaleres
so
bruitishly
here
with
you
.
Nay
you
could
give
the
Cavaleres
that
were
here
,
liberty
to
go
abroad
and
ride
about
,
to
Newport
,
and
up
and
down
to
Alehouses
,
drinking
,
feasting
,
gaming
and
commiting
sinne
every
day
,
and
partake
with
them
too
in
it
,
yet
we
must
gnaw
upon
the
bitt
and
be
kept
without
bread
;
is
this
righteous
in
the
sight
of
God
?
Corporall
Haddiwayes
answered
me
,
that
we
were
worse
then
the
Cavaleres
therefore
;
and
S.K.
said
in
a
scoffing
manner
give
me
money
and
i
'le
go
fetch
you
things
!
Ah!
said
I
to
S.
K.
(
for
I
directed
my
speech
to
one
)
now
you
have
declared
your
painciples
to
be
to
obey
Orders
whatsoever
they
be
,
you
say
so
?
When
if
a
Superiour
Officer
do
bid
you
in
your
ear
,
put
two
penny
worth
of
poysonor
Ratsbane
into
the
meat
or
what
you
buy
for
us
,
you
must
do
it
you
say
,
and
the
sinn
be
upon
them
that
bid
or
ordered
you
,
no!
no!
it
is
dangerous
dealing
with
men
of
your
principles
;
then
I
perceived
their
teeth
were
on
edge
to
be
upon
mee
,
and
one
bad
mee
be
gone
in
,
but
being
warm
in
my
Spirit
Quo
magis
illi
furunt
eo
amplius
procedo
,
as
Luther
said
,
I
told
them
that
I
was
doing
no
harme
,
and
prayed
them
to
consult
with
the
word
of
God
,
about
their
present
condition
,
but
then
came
out
an
old
man
and
bid
mee
be
gone
in
,
I
told
him
I
was
about
the
Lords
worke
,
and
did
no
harm
,
nor
was
I
ever
forbid
to
stand
in
that
place
where
I
stood
,
and
I
did
think
it
as
good
ground
to
stand
on
,
as
that
in
my
prison
;
but
now
they
began
fierce
upon
me
many
at
once
,
like
so
many
wide-mouthed
Wolves
to
fall
on
,
as
if
they
would
not
have
left
the
bones
untill
the
morrow
,
and
out
came
Bull
,
who
imediatly
without
hearing
mee
gave
them
either
the
sign
or
the
word
,
to
fall
upon
mee
,
notwithstanding
I
cryed
out
unto
him
,
what
have
I
done
?
only
rebuked
sin
and
blasphemy
,
&c.
but
he
was
farr
more
barbarous
than
the
Heathen
chief
Captain
of
the
band
,
Acts
21.31
,
32.
who
as
soon
as
he
came
they
left
beating
of
Paul
,
and
he
rescued
him
,
yea
then
the
Captain
and
his
Officers
,
Acts
5.26
,
who
brought
them
without
violence
;
but
this
worse
than
Heathen
was
hot
in
his
Gall
and
greedy
,
Surdis
auribus
sed
plenis
faucibus
;
he
commanded
and
encouraged
them
,
and
looked
on
and
directed
them
with
his
Cane
to
do
it
,
and
as
soon
as
he
came
,
the
cruell
Souldiers
armed
as
for
a
combate
,
fell
thick
upon
me
with
their
bent
fists
bearing
,
&
some
haling
as
if
they
had
intended
my
death
forth
with
,
Acts
21.31
.
Colaephis
&
verberibus
pluentes
&
grandinantes
,
and
after
a
while
two
or
three
of
them
,
espeially
S.
King
the
Cap
tain
of
the
Guard
then
,
cryed
out
,
let
us
carry
him
to
the
Dungeon
,
to
to
the
Dungeon
,
to
the
Dungeon
,
to
the
Dungeon
with
him
,
at
which
I
was
by
some
hawled
and
turned
about
that
way
;
and
then
I
sayd
as
they
were
thrusting
,
pulling
,
and
strikeing
mee
:
Yea
,
yea
,
with
all
my
heart
,
with
all
my
heart
,
I
rejoice
more
therein
,
for
I
shall
finde
my
dear
Christ
there
I
am
sure
,
it
is
sweeter
than
a
Chamber
for
this
cause
;
I
shall
finde
my
God
there
as
well
as
in
my
Chamber
,
do
what
you
can
!
and
indeed
I
was
refreshed
thereat
;
and
now
,
now
I
think
of
John
Carelesse
his
comforts
in
prison
,
F●x
voll.
3.
page
716.
I
am
disposed
to
be
merry
to
sing
and
dance
with
David
before
the
Arke
,
(
saies
he
to
Mr.
Bradford
)
and
though
you
play
upon
a
pair
of
Orgons
i.
e.
in
the
Stocks
)
not
very
easie
to
the
flesh
,
yet
the
sweet
sound
that
cometh
from
the
same
causeth
me
to
do
thus
,
that
I
may
sing
all
care
a
way
in
Christ
:
for
now
the
time
of
comfort
is
come
:
(
meaning
by
greater
afflictions
for
Christ
)
I
hope
to
be
with
you
shortly
,
for
my
old
friends
of
Coventry
have
put
the
Councill
in
remembrance
of
mee
,
saying
I
am
more
worthy
to
be
burn'd
than
any
that
hath
been
burned
:
Gods
blessing
on
their
hearts
for
so
good
report
,
God
make
me
worthy
,
and
hasten
the
time
,
&c.
Thus
in
effect
I
said
,
and
my
Spirit
leaped
;
but
when
they
saw
my
comfort
and
courage
in
it
,
when
they
cryed
out
to
the
Dungeon
,
to
the
Dungeon
with
mee
,
they
were
daunted
at
that
,
and
then
hawled
mee
up
a
pair
of
stairs
,
at
the
foot
of
which
came
some
fresh
Souldiers
to
help
the
rest
who
were
weary
with
haling
,
and
abusing
me
;
one
Robert
Jenkins
,
particularly
with
his
fists
ready
bent
,
first
held
them
to
my
face
to
shew
mee
them
,
to
whom
I
said
Ah!
I
know
your
weapons
,
and
then
he
fell
upon
mee
●main
,
these
greedy
bruits
learning
no
other
way
of
preferment
and
favour
with
the
grand
Goaler
Bull
,
before
whose
eyes
he
shewed
his
valour
in
violence
,
but
by
such
exploits
,
as
we
say
that
when
they
cannot
shoot
men
,
they
will
shoot
Pigeons
or
any
thing
;
Bull
with
others
crying
and
following
,
as
Acts
21.36
.
and
John
19.15
.
Away
with
him
,
away
with
him
;
Ah
said
I
!
So
did
the
Souldiers
deal
with
my
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
servant
is
not
greater
than
his
Lord
.
But
O
thou
Hypocrite
,
doest
thou
professe
the
Word
or
read
it
,
and
yet
contrary
to
the
word
of
God
,
Law
,
or
Reason
,
bi●st
thy
men
to
abuse
mee
thus
without
any
cause
,
the
Lord
will
judge
the
for
thy
Hypocrisie
and
contempt
;
doth
not
the
Word
say
to
Souldiers
,
do
violence
to
no
man
,
Luke
3.14
.
&c.
but
this
renewed
their
rage
and
roughnesse
,
and
then
this
Serjeant
King
as
if
he
had
been
at
Cuffs
for
his
life
fell
on
a
fresh
with
his
fists
,
doubled
his
blows
about
my
head
,
neck
and
shoulders
,
so
unreasonably
that
some
of
their
Creatures
cryed
to
him
hold
your
hand
,
stay
your
hands
,
hold
your
hands
;
but
I
said
,
Ah!
Lord
my
God
look
thou
downe
,
but
do
you
strike
on
Sirs
,
strike
,
strike
,
strike
,
for
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
takes
these
blows
(
for
his
sake
)
well
at
my
hands
,
though
I
am
sure
not
at
yours
;
O
it
is
sweet
to
be
buffeted
for
Christ
,
&c.
But
as
they
had
often
done
before
,
they
mocked
at
Jesus
,
pish
Christ
saies
the
Captain
Haddyway
,
what
talk
you
of
Christ
,
O
said
I
!
that
you
would
talke
of
him
and
walk
in
him
more
too
;
yea
and
yet
I
will
talk
of
him
who
is
my
most
sweet
Jesus
,
and
this
is
Christianity
,
thus
to
suffer
for
him
.
But
they
(
some
hawling
,
some
thumping
,
and
some
beating
)
had
gotten
mee
up
a
wrong
pair
of
stairs
,
and
when
they
knew
that
,
they
never
staid
to
let
mee
come
down
nor
offer'd
it
,
but
some
at
my
back
thrusting
,
some
at
each
side
,
and
S.
King
at
my
hands
pull'd
me
out
at
length
,
with
the
Corporall
all
at
once
pulled
mee
down
(
at
one
pluck
)
the
stairs
(
as
if
they
had
rent
mine
arm
from
my
shoulders
)
but
falling
upon
other
Souldiers
by
the
gracious
providence
of
my
most
dear
Father
,
I
was
preserved
;
my
poor
wife
beeing
by
(
and
the
maid
)
schreching
and
crying
;
and
then
they
hawled
mee
(
almost
spent
out
of
breath
)
the
other
pair
of
stairs
,
and
at
the
doore
of
the
room
wherein
they
with
such
cruelty
carri'd
me
,
&
where
I
now
am
.
They
renewd
their
violence
with
such
redoubl'd
strength
&
atrocity
,
that
several
of
them
laying
hold
on
mee
,
some
at
my
back
,
some
on
shoulders
,
and
some
at
sides
,
cast
mee
headlong
(
who
not
knowing
their
design
could
not
prevent
it
)
with
such
an
united
force
,
fiercenesse
,
fury
and
wrath
,
as
if
they
meant
no
longer
to
dally
but
dash
mee
in
pieces
;
so
that
the
least
they
could
have
conceived
thereon
,
was
to
have
broken
my
bones
or
put
them
out
of
joint
;
imitating
those
Savage
Spirits
filled
with
wrath
,
which
carried
my
most
blessed
Saviour
to
the
brow
of
the
hill
,
Luke
4.28
,
29.
That
they
might
cast
him
down
headlong
;
but
the
same
God
that
delivered
him
,
delivered
also
me
(
a
poore
wretch
not
worthy
to
be
named
,
much
lesse
honoured
thus
)
and
that
by
a
very
marvellous
appearance
,
for
in
the
fall
,
my
head
and
face
were
preserved
from
the
battery
of
the
ground
,
by
lighting
upon
the
armes
and
shoulders
of
the
maid
and
one
of
my
children
,
the
blow
of
which
threw
both
them
also
to
the
ground
but
my
face
was
so-preserved
,
though
my
body
bruised
with
the
fall
,
which
fall
I
perceived
rejoyced
the
bloody
spectators
at
their
hearts
,
(
and
if
otherwise
,
it
was
I
think
that
I
was
not
quiet
killed
with
the
fall
,
)
as
Tully
saies
,
Quia
totum
telum
in
corpore
non
recepisset
;
to
whom
I
turned
with
these
words
,
passing
thorough
tears
unto
them
:
Well
Sirs
,
now
you
have
done
thus
;
O
that
I
could
entreat
you
but
to
search
into
the
Scriptures
and
see
if
you
finde
any
warrant
there
for
this
practise
,
if
you
do
,
then
the
Lord
give
you
the
blessing
of
it
;
but
it
not
then
the
most
righteous
God
convince
you
of
it
,
or
judge
you
for
it
;
and
this
was
all
I
said
to
them
,
knowing
they
were
heardened
,
and
at
these
few
wordes
and
tears
they
fell
a
scoffing
,
and
there
left
mee
,
where
I
now
am
at
the
writing
of
this
with
very
great
consolation
and
joy
thorough
believing
,
for
as
much
as
these
verbera
were
ubera
full
duggs
for
my
soule
to
suck
out
of
.
And
1.
Methinks
I
now
may
say
I
begin
to
be
the
Minister
of
Christ
(
who
is
indeed
a
Theologus
Crucis
)
and
the
Servant
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
companion
with
Christ
in
the
world
;
as
Ignatins
when
he
came
to
the
Wilde
Beasts
to
be
devoured
,
his
bones
broken
,
his
blood
sucked
,
and
his
whole
body
crushed
with
them
.
Now
(
saies
he
)
now
I
begin
to
be
a
Christian
.
It
is
nothing
to
be
accounted
and
go
for
currant
Christians
(
as
all
are
almost
in
England
)
with
ease
,
pleasure
,
delights
,
estates
and
worldly
enjoyments
;
so
to
become
Ministers
of
Christ
with
out
the
Crosse
or
Tryalls
;
but
for
all
that
,
they
will
not
stand
for
such
before
the
Lord
,
who
fall
not
in
with
the
Crosse
of
Christ
in
the
Generation-suffering
,
for
the
witnesse
of
Jesus
;
your
dainty
mincing
Professors
who
are
afraid
of
sufferings
at
this
day
,
shall
be
shut
out
in
that
day
when
the
Bridegroom
comes
,
for
Christianus
is
Crucianus
and
Lucianus
saith
Luther
.
Obj.
But
we
live
not
under
such
Persecutors
as
the
former
Saints
did
,
who
were
headed
,
hanged
,
burned
,
fleaed
,
braten
,
broken
on
racks
,
tossed
on
Bulls
horns
,
rent
and
torne
of
Wild-Beasts
,
broyled
on
Gridyrons
,
starved
,
stoned
,
&c.
Answ.
1.
No!
if
you
did
,
I
do
wonder
where
we
should
finde
a
Christian
then
;
or
them
that
would
come
running
to
the
tortures
as
those
Martyrs
,
wearying
the
Tyrants
with
their
faith
,
courage
and
constancy
to
their
teeth
,
as
they
did
,
when
indeed
ye
are
afraid
of
and
faint
at
a
little
plundering
,
prisonment
,
banishment
,
soft
beatings
,
and
easy
deaths
for
the
Testimony
of
our
dear
Jesus
who
now
suffers
.
2.
Yet
we
have
such
persecutors
of
Christ
and
his
cause
at
this
day
,
as
would
not
spare
us
,
were
we
as
high
,
as
resolute
,
and
of
as
noble
a
spirit
for
Christ
,
as
the
former
Martyrs
;
who
had
not
learned
the
State-policy
of
Professors
(
now
adays
)
to
spare
themselves
and
comply
a
little
,
and
not
to
run
themselves
into
sufferings
,
(
for
so
they
call
it
)
but
they
rather
can
to
them
,
accounting
it
their
glory
,
challenged
and
provoked
(
in
a
manner
)
the
Tyrants
:
Now
it
is
not
so
much
because
our
present
Nimrods
,
and
Oppressors
,
are
better
than
the
former
Tyrants
,
as
because
we
(
poore
low
Spirited
Christians
,
and
white liverd
milgsops
)
are
worser
and
indeed
a
shame
to
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
of
former
dayes
,
that
we
suffer
so
little
for
Christ
our
Lord
,
Ah
,
a
las
!
we
love
indulge
,
ease
and
pamper
the
flesh
more
than
the
former
Saints
ever
did
or
durst
.
3.
To
answer
this
objection
with
Mr.
Burroughs
out
of
Salvian
,
I
must
say
to
them
then
,
the
lesse
they
have
to
show
of
passive
obedience
,
the
more
they
are
to
show
of
active
,
(
&
plus
ei
fides
&
devotio
nostra
debet
quia
minora
a
nobis
exigit
,
&c.
)
and
the
greater
faithfullnesse
,
constancy
and
courage
in
the
present
tryalls
,
for
as
there
was
such
a
magnimity
and
Spirit
in
the
suffering
Saints
as
made
the
whole
world
wonder
,
amazed
,
and
think
them
mad
,
desperate
,
and
besides
themselves
,
so
is
there
to
be
in
the
acting
Saints
at
these
dayes
,
who
are
to
make
it
a
sporte
,
play
and
pleasure
to
them
,
to
run
upon
Cannon-mouthes
,
Sword-points
,
and
on
thousands
for
one
,
in
the
service
of
Christ
;
therefore
let
us
looke
to
it
,
that
we
make
amends
that
way
;
and
that
the
world
may
say
of
us
also
(
for
the
active
part
)
such
men
were
never
heard
off
.
2.
I
had
my
singuler
consolation
too
,
that
the
Lord
hath
made
it
my
lot
to
fall
into
this
fierce
Bulls
hands
,
of
any
;
because
he
hath
not
his
fellow
in
this
dominion
that
I
can
hear
of
,
for
all
manner
of
bruitish
and
barbarous
tyranny
,
unreasonable
&
insatiable
cruelty
,
so
that
Bonner
I
believe
had
not
a
more
apt
Goaler
for
his
turn
in
those
times
,
(
if
Cluny
or
Alexander
came
near
him
;
)
Wherefore
let
not
my
words
be
thought
the
complaints
of
a
squeamish
Spirit
,
for
I
assure
you
I
do
heartily
digest
all
he
can
do
against
thee
,
and
if
it
were
said
of
Luther
that
pascitur
conviciis
,
I
may
say
it
with
no
little
soul
solace
,
that
pascor
conviviis
in
verberibus
:
And
with
Vincentius
to
one
of
his
Persecutors
,
never
any
man
served
me
better
then
you
have
served
,
the
Lord
be
praised
;
for
as
B●enham
said
when
the
fire
was
kindled
as
his
feet
,
Me
thinks
you
strew
roses
at
my
feet
.
I
may
bless
the
Lord
for
thee
Bull
,
who
bidst
them
fall
on
mee
,
for
me
thinks
every
blow
is
a
b●●ast
of
milke
to
mee
,
whom
thou
and
thy
masters
would
starve
,
and
will
be
a
Crown
of
glory
,
Sic
credo
&
edo
,
propter
te
domine
,
propter
te
.
This
is
an
honour
so
high
to
suffer
thus
,
at
the
holy
Angells
are
not
capable
of
,
but
those
whom
God
will
advance
above
the
very
Angells
;
wherefore
sing
and
shout
,
and
leap
for
joy
O
my
Soul
,
and
all
within
mee
,
What
?
that
such
a
poore
sinfull
worme
,
and
pittifull
shrub
as
I
am
?
should
be
call'd
to
so
high
and
holy
a
calling
;
Lord
make
mee
thankfull
,
and
fruitfull
,
and
faithfull
,
Amen
.
4.
For
that
it
is
so
teaching
a
dispensation
,
O
it
is
good
!
it
is
good
to
be
beaten
into
more
good
,
rather
than
be
with
out
it
;
for
these
blows
do
make
my
head
ring
with
the
musicks
of
heaven
,
as
my
heart
and
reins
do
beat
after
thy
will
O
God
;
for
Ioe
in
the
vollume
of
thy
book
(
a
volvendo
rowled
up
in
my
heart
)
Heb.
10.
it
is
written
I
come
to
do
thy
will
O
God
:
Therefore
I
say
(
as
I
am
perswaded
)
Zegedine's
blowes
who
was
beaten
so
bitterly
by
the
Kings
treasurers
could
not
be
so
sweet
as
these
:
It
is
said
that
Dominicus
his
mother
when
she
was
with
child
of
him
dreamed
that
she
had
a
wolfe
in
her
,
flaming
with
fire
out
of
his
mouth
.
Such
a
flame
came
out
of
thy
mouth
,
O
fierce
Bull
,
as
shall
be
sure
to
burn
the
up
,
(
like
Samsons
Foxes
)
in
the
field
which
thou
thy selfe
hast
set
on
fire
;
for
thy
wickednesse
burneth
as
fi●e
,
Isa.
9.18
.
In
the
mean
time
it
is
a
most
teaching
dispensation
to
be
beaten
and
buffeted
for
Christ
,
which
hath
made
this
prison
so
precious
a
School
to
me
,
that
I
think
I
may
say
Mihi
idem
qui
solem
fecit
majus
in
Carcere
lumen
fuit
.
He
that
made
the
Sun
,
hath
been
a
greater
light
to
mee
than
the
Sun
in
this
prison
.
5.
Nor
is
it
fit
we
should
loose
such
fruit
as
this
is
,
by
our
sinfull
silence
;
for
as
Solomon
saies
,
Eccles.
3.7
.
There
is
a
time
to
speak
and
a
time
to
be
silent
,
and
Isa.
62.6
.
Ye
that
make
mention
of
the
Lord
keep
not
silence
;
to
be
silent
in
such
a
day
of
rebuke
and
blasphemy
as
this
is
,
is
a
crying
sin
,
wherefore
saies
Luther
to
Staupitius
,
When
Christ
suffers
,
is
condemned
and
blasphemed
,
it
is
not
a
time
to
be
afraid
,
but
to
cry
out
aloud
;
yea
saies
he
,
let
men
call
mee
what
they
will
,
Inveniar
sane
super●us
avarus
,
Adulter
,
Homicida
,
Antipapa
,
&
omnium
vitiorum
rens
,
modo
impii
silentii
non
arguar
dum
Dominus
patitur
.
Proud
,
Covetous
,
Adulterous
,
or
as
monstrous
a
Miscreant
as
ever
lived
,
rather
then
I
be
found
silent
,
when
the
Lord
,
his
name
,
his
Cause
,
or
Christ
suffers
.
But
I
say
I
have
the
Seal
of
the
Lords
acceptance
,
and
Jehovah-Shammah
is
my
company
in
this
close
bonds
and
banishment
,
to
whom
I
say
,
as
Psal.
69.19
.
Thou
hast
known
my
reproach
,
and
my
shame
,
and
my
dishonour
;
mine
adversaries
are
all
before
thee
.
But
to
proceed
.
In
this
condition
thus
beaten
and
bruised
I
was
laid
down
,
and
fear
being
that
my
bruises
were
most
inward
,
which
as
yet
I
but
little
felt
,
means
was
used
(
to
have
liberty
but
)
to
send
out
for
a
little
Parmy-Citterne
and
Snow
water
to
drink
for
an
inward
bruise
,
which
they
refused
to
suffer
,
with
more
barbarous
tyranny
than
the
very
enemies
in
warre
show
to
wounded
prisoners
;
and
nothing
nere
to
the
compassion
of
that
Goaler
in
Acts
16.
who
washed
Pauls
and
Silas
wounds
;
nor
to
the
kindnesse
of
the
Barbarians
to
Paul
at
Melita
,
Acts
28.
the
greater
will
be
their
judgement
:
When
I
began
to
be
cold
and
stiff
,
I
b●gan
to
feel
their
blows
sore
indeed
,
but
by
a
good
providence
of
the
Lords
,
the
Maj.
Generall
had
a
precious
ointment
and
salve
for
such
purposes
as
to
outwards
bruises
,
which
I
used
;
this
horrible
Tyranny
of
theirs
took
report
round
the
Island
and
into
England
(
our
own
Land
)
quickly
,
notwithstanding
their
close
restraint
of
us
and
open
reports
against
us
;
and
this
begun
by
the
means
of
a
poor
Barber
then
in
the
Castle
,
who
carried
the
said
news
of
this
sad
Tragedy
to
Newport
,
where
the
next
day
being
Market
,
It
abounded
and
so
spread
of
a
sudden
;
but
this
poor
Barber
was
brought
before
Bull
for
it
and
hardly
escaped
,
yet
the
Truth
(
which
is
alwayes
best
to
stand
to
)
set
him
free
from
them
:
Then
their
work
was
to
lay
their
heads
together
to
kill
this
report
,
by
spreading
it
otherwise
and
denying
that
ever
they
abused
,
beat
,
or
bruised
me
whiles
they
kept
us
with
our
mouthes
stopt
by
close
imprisonment
,
notwithstanding
some
dayes
after
when
I
stirred
forth
again
,
I
offered
to
shew
them
the
marks
they
had
given
me
,
both
my self
,
Wife
,
and
the
Maid
being
black
and
blew
in
divers
places
divers
dayes
after
on
the
one
and
thirtieth
of
the
eleventh
Month.
After
this
Bull
sent
word
(
with
an
engagement
to
them
)
we
might
send
out
for
things
,
which
was
the
first
time
they
offered
so
much
to
me
,
but
I
could
not
compound
with
them
in
a
Cause
which
was
none
of
my
own
to
compound
in
,
and
in
these
straits
we
had
another
(
seasonable
)
experience
from
our
Father
;
for
with
the
compassions
which
Christians
about
the
Island
and
in
Newport
had
to
hear
of
our
sufferings
and
want
of
provisions
,
they
sent
a
man
and
we
desired
him
to
come
to
the
Prison
gates
with
some
provisions
(
as
bread
and
meat
,
&c.
)
every
seaventh
day
,
and
a
woman
once
a
week
with
Butter
〈◊〉
us
to
buy
,
and
although
they
were
threatened
for
coming
,
yet
they
made
Conscience
thereof
and
continued
it
to
the
praise
of
our
dear
God
in
this
our
extremity
;
so
that
we
had
some
provision
brought
to
us
for
our
money
at
last
,
notwithstanding
the
vexation
of
the
enemie●
(
for
so
they
have
declared
they
are
)
thereat
,
searching
,
handling
,
tossing
and
tumbling
our
provisions
in
their
hands
up
and
down
,
yea
,
throwing
the
very
Butter
in
the
dirt
after
we
have
bought
it
,
and
examining
the
very
bones
of
the
meat
for
Letters
(
as
they
pretended
)
or
some
other
secret
designes
;
such
are
the
dreads
of
the
Lord
upon
them
;
this
hath
already
continued
upon
us
above
twelve
weeks
,
and
how
long
it
may
we
know
not
,
but
this
we
know
;
not
too
long
so
long
as
our
heavenly
Father
hath
the
disposall
thereof
.
Some
may
think
us
somewhat
of
stinate
not
to
engage
or
subscribe
unto
them
,
rather
than
be
starved
or
so
used
as
we
are
to
this
day
;
but
indeed
it
is
a
comfortable
obstinacy
then
,
and
for
my
Christ
onely
(
may
I
say
for
my self
)
whose
Cause
I
cannot
with
a
good
conscience
betray
upon
a
composition
with
his
enemies
(
notwithstanding
why
saies
Bull
?
cannot
you
say
,
it
was
forct
and
so
not
be
bound
to
it
?
such
is
his
Art
)
and
besides
the
fore-named
Presidents
before
me
,
it
is
a
memorable
and
wothy
testimony
of
that
godly
Martyr
Shetterden
(
Fox
.
vol.
3.
Page
375.
)
to
his
Persecutors
when
they
asked
him
,
if
he
would
but
promise
to
submit
,
and
he
should
de
delivered
;
saies
he
,
I
am
not
so
much
bound
to
you
to
grant
any
such
promise
:
and
again
you
shall
well
knew
that
I
would
not
promise
to
go
crosse
the
street
for
you
:
but
if
I
did
offend
the
Law
let
me
have
the
punishment
,
I
ask
no
favour
.
And
altough
this
was
accounted
obstinacy
in
him
,
yet
he
chose
to
be
burnt
first
,
and
so
was
rather
than
accept
of
his
liberty
upon
a
promise
:
So
Strigelius
would
not
promise
not
to
preach
(
of
one
point
about
the
Sacrament
which
his
Persecutors
desired
)
for
his
Professorship
.
How
many
more
might
I
name
?
and
what
is
this
obstinacy
(
if
they
call
it
so
)
but
the
same
with
the
primitive
Saints
,
who
would
not
cast
one
grain
into
the
fire
to
save
their
lives
!
and
shall
we
?
God
forbid
!
but
as
Nich.
Shetterden
said
.
He
that
kept
off
the
bandog●
at
staves
end
,
not
as
thinking
to
escape
them
,
but
that
I
would
see
(
saies
he
)
those
Foxes
leap
above
ground
for
my
bloud
,
if
they
have
it
:
And
shall
not
I
for
my
most
dear
Lord
,
make
these
gaping
Leopards
get
it
then
saliendo
,
saliendo
,
by
sweat
and
leaping
for
it
too
?
that
all
men
may
see
they
are
greedy
of
it
,
whiles
they
give
out
they
desire
it
not
;
yea
surely
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
their
cruelty
was
yet
the
greater
to
me
in
that
they
knew
I
had
no
estate
,
nothing
to
live
upon
,
nor
would
they
suffer
one
to
minister
unto
me
or
mine
,
nor
one
to
come
in
;
and
such
as
have
sent
in
have
(
hitherto
)
miscarried
;
I
have
heard
of
some
Letters
with
tokens
sent
to
me
,
and
at
one
time
of
five
or
six
together
,
but
I
never
received
more
than
one
(
with
six
shillings
and
two
Cheeses
to
this
day
,
being
above
this
twelve
weeks
now
)
the
tokens
not
onely
causing
the
Letters
to
miscarry
,
whether
through
the
hands
of
these
Souldiers
or
no
,
I
am
not
sure
,
but
Bull
himself
keeping
some
of
them
from
me
;
and
then
they
report
about
we
are
bloudy
men
,
bloudy
men
;
laying
(
Athaliah
like
)
thereon
guilt
upon
the
Lords
poor
innocent
ones
,
saying
;
they
intercepted
Letters
which
shew
it
.
The
Maid
went
to
this
upper-Goaler
for
so
me
of
my
Letters
after
he
had
done
with
them
,
read
and
shewn
them
to
many
with
much
scoffing
,
but
he
said
they
were
not
fit
for
such
a
fellow
as
I
,
but
bid
her
tell
me
,
when
I
was
sober
&
out
of
my
frantick
fits
I
should
have
them
,
she
saying
,
why
Sr.
you
have
never
seen
him
distempered
yet
;
he
threatened
to
kick
her
down
stairs
,
if
she
held
not
her
tongue
,
calling
her
mis-names
,
and
afterwards
bid
her
pack
up
and
begone
forth
with
that
day
for
that
none
should
live
with
us
but
of
his
chusing
;
my
Wife
all
this
while
being
very
ill
,
onely
our
gracious
God
and
Father
in
Christ
,
bears
up
her
spirit
through
their
cruelty
,
which
is
so
great
,
that
a
very
Letter
sent
to
her
for
a
Diet-drink
he
kept
from
her
a
long
time
,
till
much
ado
was
made
for
it
;
and
so
in
his
malice
doth
he
keep
me
either
from
sending
or
receiving
one
Letter
,
though
not
a
word
be
mentioned
of
the
Government
or
matters
which
they
accompt
offensive
;
and
the
Carriers
of
this
Island
are
strictly
warned
we
hear
,
not
to
bring
or
receive
our
Letters
for
us
but
shall
bring
them
all
to
him
:
A
Letter
which
the
Maj.
Generalls
man
wrote
to
send
out
,
after
it
had
passed
his
approbation
was
returned
back
again
,
writ
upon
in
the
sides
(
and
after
so
sent
out
)
with
a
most
ungracious
unsavoury
spirit
mocking
and
flouting
me
therein
by
name
;
saying
,
I
was
in
one
of
those
fits
which
I
was
in
,
when
I
was
tyed
to
my
bed
;
by
which
he
meant
my
condition
(
in
the
way
which
the
Lord
took
to
my
conversion
)
which
he
had
read
in
my
Book
of
Church
Discipline
,
among
the
Experiences
of
the
Work
of
grace
therein
recorded
,
which
he
made
so
much
mocking
and
scoffing
at
,
to
such
of
the
Clergy
and
others
of
the
Souldiers
that
came
to
him
,
as
argues
clearly
the
little
Experiences
which
he
hath
of
the
grace
of
God
in
him
,
or
of
any
soul-deliverance
;
but
this
so
prophane
a
foul-mouthed
Ismalite
;
this
so
irreligious
a
rayling
Rabshekah
,
may
be
so
miserable
in
soul
and
body
for
want
of
such
experienc●s
and
deliverances
,
that
he
one
day
,
may
(
and
shall
if
he
make
not
hast
for
paenitentia
sera
,
rare
est
vera
)
seek
them
with
tears
and
find
no
place
of
repentance
,
to
which
judgement
I
must
leave
him
,
accompting
these
reproaches
greater
riches
to
me
than
the
treasures
of
Aegypt
.
But
for
all
this
and
an
incomparable
abundance
more
from
day
to
day
of
our
sufferings
which
I
might
write
,
we
are
accompted
no
sufferers
,
nor
this
any
persecution
by
the
present
Apostates
and
Time-servers
;
yea
,
and
notwithstanding
all
this
tyranny
and
cruelty
to
us
my
Wife
and
Children
,
and
all
the
Family
kept
close
prisoners
with
such
heavy
and
unreasonable
provocations
every
day
;
two
Officers
of
the
A●my
did
professe
to
us
that
in
their
hearing
,
Bull
is
much
blamed
at
White
Hall
for
not
being
more
strict
and
riggid
unto
us
,
and
suffering
us
so
much
as
he
does
(
which
is
but
the
very
ayre
to
breath
in
)
and
he
doth
what
he
can
to
discontinue
us
in
that
;
therefore
ô
Lord
God
of
righteousnesse
do
thou
declare
whether
this
be
a
persecution
or
no!
for
as
the
enemies
report
it
,
men
will
not
believe
it
,
though
the
Cavaliers
,
nay
Newgate
Thieves
and
Whores
are
not
so
cruely
handled
at
this
day
!
and
they
pretend
a
power
too
,
and
do
easily
forgive
Adultry
and
such
wickednesse
;
onely
we
ô
Lord
the
Sheep
of
thy
passure
,
the
Flock
of
thine
inheritance
are
thus
rudely
handled
every
day
!
and
th●y
do
never
think
they
have
done
enough
unto
us
,
but
so
be
it
for
thy
sake
Amen!
Amen!
It
was
deemed
ridiculous
aswell
as
most
rigorous
in
the
hottest
of
the
Warrs
upon
the
worst
of
enemies
,
to
have
imposed
what
they
do
daily
upon
us
,
and
yet
they
have
the
face
to
justifie
it
,
as
if
it
were
nothing
:
Wherein
we
observe
1.
the
exceeding
horrible
height
of
their
impudence
and
Hypocrifie
,
of
whom
may
be
said
as
Jer.
3.3
.
Thou
hadst
a
Whor●●
forehead
thou
refusest
to
be
ashamed
.
And
secondly
Their
cruel
subtilty
,
whiles
they
are
whipping
and
beating
us
,
they
bid
us
be
quiet
and
patient
;
like
the
tyrannicall
Step-dame
that
knocks
,
beats
,
and
makes
the
poor
childe
to
cry
,
and
then
whips
him
without
mercy
for
crying
,
and
saies
he
may
thank
himself
;
they
call
for
patience
and
bid
us
be
patient
in
our
sufferings
,
whiles
they
are
laying
on
upon
us
till
they
make
us
cry
out
and
then
they
say
,
it
is
our
impatience
,
such
an
unreasonable
generation
of
men
are
our
Goalers
,
Persecutors
and
Murderers
;
yea
,
they
pretend
Plots
,
and
do
this
least
there
should
be
any
●●sings
,
when
indeed
by
their
unsupportable
oppressions
,
persecutions
,
and
provocations
they
do
all
they
can
to
stir
us
up
whether
we
will
or
no
unto
it
,
for
the
necessary
preservation
of
our
lives
,
liberties
,
relations
,
Religion
and
consciences
from
their
so
monstruous
inhumanity
,
and
persecution
in
hypocrisie
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
put
us
into
the
worst
Prisons
,
and
hardest
persecutions
,
yea
,
bait
us
with
the
wickedest
and
worst
persons
they
can
finde
out
,
men
of
the
most
notorious
debauched
principles
,
practises
,
scandall
,
impudence
and
Atheisme
;
and
all
this
too
in
pretence
of
love
to
us
,
as
appears
in
their
Orders
for
removal
from
Sandham
Fort
,
and
so
they
said
in
my
last
removall
from
Arten
House
,
it
was
for
my
better
accommodation
,
but
indeed
it
was
for
my
more
bitter
affliction
in
the
flesh
and
worse
usage
(
except
my
dear
companions
company
)
though
my
most
dear
God
makes
the
worst
the
best
,
the
greatest
the
least
,
the
bitterest
the
sweetest
,
the
hardest
the
easiest
,
the
most
afflicting
the
most
refreshing
unto
us
in
Christ
;
and
herein
do
I
rejoyce
,
yea
,
and
will
rejoyce
more
abundantly
;
yet
no
thank
to
them
who
speak
lyes
in
hypocrisie
having
their
consciences
feared
with
an
hot
iron
,
1
Tim.
4.2
.
although
indeed
all
my
sufferings
in
the
Prisons
in
England
were
nothing
to
be
compared
to
these
in
this
most
barbarous
wildernesse
and
Kennell
of
wilde
Beasts
.
Fourthly
,
we
see
by
this
what
it
is
to
be
ruled
by
the
sword
,
and
it
is
evident
by
what
Law
their
Cause
and
Government
stands
,
and
what
a
miserable
sad
servitude
those
people
are
in
,
who
are
ruled
by
the
sword
,
which
hath
neither
eyes
nor
ears
,
but
pro
ratione
voluntas
.
For
as
the
Dragon
Heathens
,
Turks
,
and
Papists
do
support
their
Governments
by
such
force
,
tyranny
and
imprisoning
,
so
do
these
which
stand
no
longer
than
violence
keeps
them
up
;
and
which
are
as
sure
to
be
destroyed
,
when
the
house
of
Jacob
shall
be
a
fire
,
and
the
house
of
Joseph
a
flame
,
and
the
house
of
Esau
for
stuble
Obed.
18.
Wherefore
if
any
upright
hearts
among
the
Souldiers
do
yet
remaine
,
they
may
remember
the
story
of
Marinus
,
who
in
a
time
of
great
Apostacy
for
his
faithfulnesse
to
Christ
,
had
like
to
loose
his
preferment
which
fell
to
him
in
the
Army
,
at
which
he
began
to
stagger
being
desirous
yet
to
hold
his
place
,
till
Theodistus
met
him
in
the
Temple
and
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
laid
before
him
a
Sword
and
the
New-Testament
,
bidding
him
choose
which
he
would
have
,
for
he
could
hold
but
one
,
and
the
other
must
go
;
at
which
his
heart
was
smit
:
so
he
blessed
God
,
left
the
Sword
and
chose
the
Gospell
.
So
Souldier
do
I
set
before
thee
thy
choise
,
for
thou
canst
not
hold
both
(
hower'e
thou
deceivest
thy self
)
or
serve
the
Beast
and
the
Lamb
,
both
at
once
.
5.
The
impudent
practice
of
the
lying
slandrous
reports
of
us
,
breaks
out
either
immediately
before
an
intended
mischief
to
us
,
or
assoon
as
they
have
done
it
,
to
colour
over
their
tyranny
with
as
monstruous
untruths
as
the
Papists
,
who
reported
that
Junius
had
cloven-feet
like
a
Beast
:
Sometimes
they
report
us
mad
and
frantick
as
Persecutors
have
done
.
And
so
doth
Bull
and
his
Masters
make
as
if
we
wanted
senses
when
we
are
fullest
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
witnessing
〈◊〉
our
dear
Christ
against
their
rotten
interest
and
hypocrisie
,
but
as
〈◊〉
said
when
the
Praefect
told
him
he
was
mad
sed
optome
in
aeternum
sic
delirare
,
I
wish
I
may
be
ever
madd
then
,
and
sometimes
as
(
we
finde
before
of
Bull
)
like
Morgan
to
Philpot
(
Fox
vol.
3.572
.
)
they
fall
a
raving
and
blaspheming
of
God
and
his
tabernacle
,
and
abusing
us
as
if
we
were
not
sober
:
So
said
Morgan
,
I
ween
it
to
be
the
spirit
of
the
Butterie
,
which
your
fellowes
have
had
that
have
bee
burned
before
you
,
who
were
drunck
the
night
before
they
went
to
be
burnt
,
and
I
ween
went
drunken
to
it
.
But
it
appeareth
(
saith
Philpot
)
you
are
better
acquainted
with
the
spirit
of
the
Buttery
than
with
the
Spirit
of
God
:
Wherefore
I
must
now
tell
thee
,
saies
he
,
(
and
so
say
I
to
thee
thou
raging
Bull
with
the
very
same
spirit
and
authority
of
the
great
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
)
thou
painted
Wall
and
Hypocrite
,
in
the
Name
of
the
living
Lord
(
whose
truth
I
have
told
thee
)
that
God
shall
rain
fire
and
brimstone
upon
such
scorners
of
his
Word
and
blasphemers
of
his
people
as
thou
art
:
Thy
foolish
blasphemies
have
compelled
the
Spirit
of
God
which
is
in
me
to
say
thus
unto
hee
,
O
thou
enemy
of
all
Righteousnesse
,
and
I
tell
thee
thou
Hypocrite
,
I
passe
not
this
for
thy
fire
and
faggots
(
or
what
thy
bloudy
heart
can
do
unto
me
)
neither
I
thank
God
my
Lord
,
stand
I
in
fear
of
the
same
:
my
faith
in
Christ
shall
over-come
them
:
But
hell
fire
is
thy
portion
and
is
prepared
for
thee
(
except
thou
speedily
repent
)
yea
the
hottest
of
hell
for
such
Hypocrites
as
thou
art
,
according
to
that
old
Proverb
which
Math.
Paris
mentions
in
Hist.
An.
Dom.
1072.
Pavimentum
inferni
rasis
sacrificulorum
verticibus
,
&
Magnatum
galeis
stratum
esse
,
that
Hell
is
paved
as
the
very
bottome
with
the
Skulls
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
Head-pieces
of
their
Protectors
(
or
the
great
ones
)
and
I
leave
thee
in
thine
Hypocricy
till
the
judgement
come
:
At
other
times
we
are
reported
fooles
,
and
that
is
a
vepy
pleasant
reproach
too
,
but
as
Lactantius
saies
,
Lib.
5.
c.
12.
Contemnite
,
ridete
,
si
libet
;
nobis
enim
stultitia
nostra
prodest
,
non
in
videmus
sapientiae
vestrae
hane
stultitiam
malumus
,
hanc
amplectimur
,
&c.
go
on
,
scorn
,
deride
and
flout
us
as
long
as
you
list
,
for
this
(
our
)
foolishnesse
profits
us
,
and
we
envy
not
your
wisedome
or
principles
of
policy
,
but
had
rather
have
this
foolishnesse
still
;
and
so
for
all
your
other
reproaches
which
are
chiefest
riches
,
Heb.
11.26
.
wherein
we
rejoyce
and
make
a
jest
of
them
and
of
all
they
can
do
unto
us
,
and
if
so
be
I
should
give
no
offence
to
a
more
serious
spirit
,
in
so
good
and
serious
a
Cause
as
ours
is
,
me
thinks
I
might
put
this
Bull
(
who
is
so
busie
in
lying
,
railing
,
and
slandering
of
us
)
in
mind
of
the
Majors
answer
to
the
people
,
who
complained
of
the
ugly
looks
of
the
Rood
,
(
Fox
vol.
3.
p.
107.
)
Go
you
home
(
saies
he
)
look
on
it
,
and
if
it
will
not
serve
for
a
God
,
make
no
more
ado
but
clap
a
pair
of
Horns
on
his
Head
,
and
so
he
will
make
an
excellent
Divill
;
for
I
am
perswaded
,
if
the
Divil
be
truly
called
Accuser
,
Slanderer
,
Calumniator
,
a
little
matter
more
will
make
him
one
.
I
would
not
have
used
this
liberty
now
,
had
not
Grynaeus
(
an
Orthodox
as
we
say
)
said
true
and
seriously
that
Pontifici
Romano
Erasmum
plus
nocuisse
jocando
quam
Lutherum
stomachando
;
Erasmus
did
the
enemy
more
mischief
by
jesting
,
than
Luther
did
by
his
angry
,
stomachfull
and
yet
more
solid
resisting
of
him
.
6.
It
appeareth
a
plain
designe
to
starve
us
,
or
reduce
us
to
such
extremity
as
might
make
us
to
stoop
,
and
so
to
betray
our
consciences
and
our
Christ
in
this
Cause
,
as
appeared
by
their
imposing
of
conditions
upon
us
and
the
servants
,
for
the
meat
we
must
eat
,
if
they
went
out
to
fetch
us
in
any
;
besides
as
to
my
own
particular
,
I
confesse
their
conditions
were
most
hard
to
me
and
my
Family
in
the
passive
part
,
though
my
gracious
Father
made
them
easie
and
sweet
to
be
born
;
but
they
,
knowing
I
lived
by
providence
(
having
no
means
Land
,
house
,
or
estate
to
live
upon
)
kept
back
not
onely
all
people
,
but
all
letters
from
coming
or
ministring
unto
me
,
notwithstanding
our
Lord
Jesus
was
ministred
unto
,
Luke
8.3
.
Joanna
the
wife
of
Chuza
Herods
Steward
,
and
Susanua
and
many
others
ministred
unto
him
of
their
substance
,
and
so
we
finde
the
Heathens
suffered
this
in
Acts
24.23
.
He
commanded
a
Centurian
to
keep
Paul
,
and
to
let
him
have
liberty
,
and
that
he
should
forbid
none
of
his
acquaintance
to
minister
or
come
unto
him
.
But
yet
this
was
and
is
a
sweet
time
unto
me
,
for
me
thinks
I
am
fasting
,
and
sometimes
filling
and
eating
many
a
time
with
my
Lord
Jesus
,
of
his
broiled
fish
,
and
barley
bread
blessed
be
his
Name
,
who
for
our
sakes
became
poor
,
2
Cor.
8
9.
that
through
his
poverty
we
might
be
made
rich
.
I
also
was
made
the
more
sensible
of
the
primitive
sufferings
(
as
I
said
before
)
and
was
as
one
with
them
in
my
spirit
,
insomuch
as
I
chose
rather
to
be
in
such
a
condition
even
unto
death
and
to
want
bread
all
my
dayes
(
I
have
sometimes
thought
)
than
to
have
been
out
of
it
,
so
sweet
the
Lord
hath
made
unto
me
by
his
teaching
presence
,
as
I
cannot
expresse
;
and
besides
what
eminent
Servants
of
the
Lord
have
been
forgotten
by
their
Brethren
(
as
our
blessed
Jesus
his
own
Disciples
all
left
him
at
the
Crosse
)
yea
,
aad
were
brought
to
poverty
,
as
buried
alive
almost
;
so
Musculus
his
poverty
was
such
as
drove
him
to
day
labour
,
and
to
lye
in
straw
,
but
I
had
neither
;
and
Pareus
begged
in
his
way
as
he
went
to
the
Palatinate
,
but
what
was
this
to
thousands
of
the
Saints
of
old
,
besides
of
late
Hooper
,
Cranmer
,
&c.
all
this
upon
me
being
onely
because
I
would
not
perdere
substantiam
propter
accidentia
,
loose
my
Christ
for
a
Crown
,
nor
Conscience
for
Coin
,
which
doubtlesse
I
might
have
had
enough
in
my
own
Countrey
,
if
I
had
sought
or
accepted
of
a
desire
to
O.
C.
for
his
grace
to
remove
me
near
to
my
Acquaintance
and
Friends
at
Londan
,
which
my
poverty
in
the
world
might
call
for
more
than
any
others
,
who
would
not
have
suffered
me
to
want
,
which
notwithstanding
the
Lord
of
his
mercy
prevented
by
,
the
help
of
my
honoured
Con-captivated
Co-exiles
and
other
waies
,
and
of
his
great
grace
gave
unto
me
in
this
dispensation
,
least
I
should
seek
a
carnall
Kingdome
,
or
have
such
things
in
mine
eyes
,
whiles
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
(
yea
none
but
Christ
)
is
our
continuall
cry
,
I
remember
Lots
wife
lyes
at
the
entry
of
such
temptations
.
5.
In
that
he
that
bids
us
c●st
our
care
upon
him
1
Pet.
5.7
.
and
take
no
thought
for
our
life
,
what
we
should
eat
,
or
what
we
should
drink
,
or
what
we
should
put
on
,
Mat.
6.25
.
hath
done
it
for
no
by
such
speciall
providences
in
our
greatest
emergencies
and
extremities
,
yea
and
over
and
above
,
ministred
so
much
inward
comfort
unto
us
from
himself
&
the
whole
Creation
,
that
for
want
of
other
outward
company
,
he
makes
the
very
flyes
that
swarm
in
the
ayre
(
and
are
an
offence
to
others
,
and
as
in
Aegypt
,
so
now
in
Jamica
such
a
plague
unto
them
poor
hearts
)
a
refreshing
unto
us
,
which
I
am
glad
to
see
I
confesse
,
and
to
have
the
company
in
this
close
prison-exile
?
but
besides
these
there
be
some
other
particular
experiences
as
teaching
to
me
.
1.
In
that
I
am
all
along
so
clearly
and
constantly
under
the
Beasts
rage
,
as
if
I
were
(
I
think
)
more
than
others
,
particularly
aimed
at
,
for
their
goaring
,
gushing
,
horning
,
worrying
and
grievous
persecuting
from
one
Prison
to
an
other
,
both
in
my
Native
Countrey
and
in
Exile
,
especially
since
I
have
been
hurried
about
in
this
Island
and
put
to
Bulls
and
Boremans
,
who
obey
the
Orders
of
the
Beast
;
but
especially
in
the
first
's
very
bruitish
and
indeed
barbarous
(
unreasonabl●
)
pushing
sharp
horns
,
so
that
it
is
evident
I
am
thus
used
by
the
Beasts
Dominion
&
spirit
;
&
I
have
indeed
declared
to
the
Court-creatures
more
mercy
to
be
in
any
Dungeon
in
England
.
I
remember
that
Purchase
in
his
Pilg.
ch.
10.
tells
us
of
one
that
did
write
of
the
first
Creation
of
the
Chaos
,
and
first
confusion
before
the
world
was
created
,
in
which
lived
monstrous
creatures
,
having
two
or
more
formes
,
like
Centaures
;
some
Bulls
too
that
were
headed
like
men
and
doggs
.
with
divers
bodies
,
but
I
leave
such
fancies
to
the
Adamites
,
onely
I
dare
affirm
in
this
Chaos
and
confusion
(
which
precedes
the
new-creation
)
of
new
heaven
and
earth
,
men
are
very
monstrous
in
their
principles
and
actions
,
and
wild
Bulls
do
bear
the
faces
of
men
to
flatter
with
,
in
this
serpent-estate
of
the
old
world
,
whose
hired
men
are
like
Bullocks
,
Jer.
46.21
.
but
as
Jer.
50.27
.
Slay
all
her
Bulls
:
let
them
go
down
to
the
slaughter
,
wo
unto
them
for
their
day
is
come
,
the
time
of
their
visitation
,
O
Lord
!
rebuke
the
company
of
spear-men
the
multitude
of
the
bulls
,
with
the
calves
of
the
people
,
till
every
one
submit
himself
.
2.
In
that
my
most
gracious
over-ruling
Father
hath
made
the
enemy
to
imprison
and
persecute
me
,
not
onely
is
the
same
way
and
spirit
,
but
in
the
very
same
places
where
the
Martyrs
of
old
were
imprisoned
and
persecuted
,
which
did
refresh
me
indeed
;
as
at
Lambeth
,
that
old
Butchers
shop
and
shambles
of
the
Saints
,
where
so
many
(
even
Wickliff
himself
and
all
along
since
)
have
suffered
,
their
rings
whereto
they
were
chained
remaining
in
the
walls
to
this
day
,
which
did
affect
me
much
to
see
:
And
after
that
at
Winsor
,
where
the
eminent
Martyrs
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
and
Latimer
were
put
in
their
way
to
Oxford
in
bloudy
Queen
Maries
dayes
.
3.
In
that
I
am
also
instructed
how
to
want
,
as
well
as
to
abound
,
and
so
in
all
conditions
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
to
be
therewith
content
,
Phil.
4.11
.
1
Tim.
6.8
.
having
passed
through
prisons
,
reproaches
,
tumults
,
beatings
&
bufferings
,
often
throwings
headlong
,
banishment
&
spitting
upon
;
yea
,
spoyling
of
my
goods
,
which
hath
been
much
;
one
Letter
hath
signified
to
me
the
losse
of
an
hundred
pounds
at
one
time
,
and
in
plundrings
often
,
and
in
perills
of
life
,
sicknesse
,
Feavours
,
storms
,
cold
,
snow
&
tempests
,
without
bed
,
without
bread
,
in
sore
travells
,
and
severall
other
tryalls
;
yet
all
this
,
which
is
the
life
of
all
,
for
my
most
dear
Christ
against
Cromwell
and
the
whole
Earth
,
blessed
be
Jehovah
therefore
:
I
wait
but
for
Whitehall
or
the
Pretorium-hall
.
4.
In
that
the
enemy
though
he
hath
sought
it
greedily
,
yet
(
to
this
day
)
hath
not
found
any
just
cause
or
colour
for
my
imprisonment
and
exile
,
nor
so
much
as
signified
why
,
in
their
Orders
of
commitment
;
which
is
my
great
comfort
and
advantage
,
for
as
Paul
said
in
his
fourth
defence
,
Acts
25.7
,
8.
and
they
utter
many
and
grievous
complaints
,
which
they
cannot
prove
;
for
neither
against
the
Law
of
Christians
,
nor
against
the
Temple
,
nor
against
the
faith
have
I
offended
at
all
:
So
Acts
24.12
,
13.
neither
found
they
me
in
the
Temple
disputing
with
any
man
,
neither
raising
up
the
people
,
neither
in
the
Synagogue
nor
in
the
City
.
5.
In
that
the
Persecution
upon
me
hath
been
(
above
many
others
)
so
sweet
(
though
sharpe
)
a
primitive-like
diogmos
,
or
chasing
Persecution
,
from
one
place
to
another
,
not
letting
me
rest
in
our
own
Countrey
nor
in
Exile
,
but
hunting
me
about
like
a
Partridge
,
from
place
to
place
with
Nimr●dian
Tyranny
,
like
them
of
whom
the
Worl●
was
not
worthy
,
(
although
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
happy
number
or
race
)
Heb.
11.38
.
who
confessed
v.
13
,
14.
they
were
strangers
and
pilgrims
on
earth
,
declaring
plainly
that
they
sought
a
far
be●●●r
Countrey
.
6.
For
that
this
their
spreading
and
hurrying
Persecution
did
so
primitive-like
,
sow
and
advantage
the
Gospell
of
the
Kingdome
in
all
places
where
I
was
carried
;
round
about
this
Island
the
report
of
this
Doctrine
running
and
inclining
the
poor
people
to
enquiry
,
reading
,
and
search
,
and
so
was
the
Gospell
at
first
spread
and
sow●n
in
all
Asiae
,
Cyprus
,
Cappadocia
,
Macedonia
,
and
indeed
over
all
Nations
,
by
such
a
chasing
Persecution
,
which
I
praise
the
Lord
for
,
that
it
fell
out
to
be
my
lot
in
this
Island
to
sow
this
seed
;
Paul
plants
,
Apollo
waters
,
but
the
Lord
must
give
the
encrease
:
And
indeed
I
dare
not
deny
but
our
God
hath
given
a
very
great
encrease
hereby
,
insomuch
as
the
very
women
,
who
have
enquired
into
the
very
truth
(
as
at
Newport
)
do
professe
openly
this
is
the
way
of
God
,
that
we
are
imprisoned
for
,
and
that
they
will
part
with
all
they
have
in
this
heavenly
Cause
(
and
Quarrell
between
the
Prisoners
and
the
Powers
)
which
is
very
much
,
considering
in
what
exceeding
slavery
people
in
this
Island
are
kept
by
the
sword
:
So
that
as
the
Gentleman
in
Scotland
told
the
Bishop
Bettoun
,
upon
the
burning
of
that
Martyr
Mr.
Patrick
Hamilton
,
My
Lord
,
if
you
burn
any
more
of
them
,
you
will
ruine
your selves
;
if
you
burn
them
,
let
them
be
burnt
in
hollow
Cellars
;
for
the
smoak
of
Mr.
Patrick
Hamilton
hath
infected
as
many
as
it
blew
upon
;
it
may
be
is
the
policy
that
our
Persecutors
have
taken
,
to
imprison
,
plunder
,
and
banish
,
and
make
no
noise
,
no
mention
in
news-Books
of
it
,
least
it
should
be
known
;
yea
,
to
coop
us
up
so
closse
Prisoners
in
Banishment
,
and
Cellar
us
up
from
all
noise
of
their
cruelty
to
us
,
least
it
may
be
,
our
breathing
,
or
as
Bull
saies
,
seducing
,
which
is
the
old
note
of
Persecutors
and
Goalers
over
the
imprisoned
Martyrs
:
But
as
we
know
Beggars
by
their
chanting
,
so
do
we
Bull
and
his
Masters
by
their
language
,
with
the
same
spirit
,
lying
traducing
,
and
opprobriously
abusing
,
as
those
base
Monsters
both
Heathenish
and
Popish
Goalers
and
Tyrants
did
,
that
were
their
Predecessors
;
but
for
all
these
Atopos
,
absurd
men
,
2
Thess.
3.1
,
2.
Shall
the
Word
of
the
Lord
have
free
course
and
be
glorified
Amen
Hallelujah
.
7.
In
that
the
Lord
hath
in
this
School
,
instructed
me
to
Preach
in
tumults
and
uproars
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
2
Cor.
6.4
,
5
,
6.
&
in
all
things
to
approve
my self
the
Minister
of
my
God
,
In
much
patience
in
afflictions
,
in
necessities
,
in
distresses
in
stripes
,
in
imprisonments
,
in
tumults
,
in
labours
,
in
watchings
,
in
fastings
,
by
purenesse
,
by
knowledge
,
by
long-suffering
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
love
unfained
,
by
the
Word
of
truth
,
by
the
power
of
God
,
by
the
Armour
of
Righteousnesse
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
by
honour
and
dishonour
,
by
evill
report
and
good
report
,
as
a
deceiver
and
yet
true
;
as
unknown
and
yet
well
known
,
as
dying
and
yet
behold
we
live
,
as
chastened
and
not
killed
,
as
sorrowfull
yet
alwayes
rejoycdng
,
as
poor
yet
making
many
rich
,
as
having
nothing
and
yet
possessing
all
things
:
O
bless●d
be
that
bondlesse
love
and
grace
of
God
unto
me
herein
;
yea
I
tell
you
,
he
hath
been
teaching
me
a
strange
way
of
Preaching
,
as
if
I
were
a
pouring
ou●
of
my
bloud
with
my
words
,
at
once
to
seal
the
truth
,
and
in
expectation
of
leaving
my
life
with
my
Light
,
&
of
the
dashing
my
brains
about
my
Exhortations
:
O
this
,
this
is
me
thinks
to
bear
about
in
my
body
the
dying
of
our
Lord
Jesus
indeed
,
who
did
preach
thus
and
so
did
the
Apostles
;
and
thus
am
I
become
dead
to
the
Laws
,
yea
to
my
own
life
by
the
life
of
Jesus
and
body
of
Christ
(
I
think
I
can
say
)
sometimes
most
sweetly
.
Tossanus
in
An●olia
had
such
a
time
of
it
too
among
the
Barbarous
Souldiers
,
for
he
preached
every
Sermon
not
looking
to
come
out
alive
,
and
in
a
Barn
too
,
where
the
Church
met
;
Ah
Lord
let
me
thy
poor
worm
,
be
such
a
Preacher
all
my
dayes
,
to
speak
in
every
Sermon
as
my
last
words
to
poor
Souls
,
yea
as
if
I
were
sealing
them
on
a
Scaffold
with
my
bloud
,
Amen
,
so
be
it
Amen
He
had
that
honest
saying
of
Seneca
it
seems
often
over
,
Vir
bonus
quod
hones●è
se
facturum
putaverit
,
faciet
etiamsi
periculosum
sit
:
ab
honesto
nullâ
re
deterribitur
:
ad
turpia
nullâ
spe
invitabitur
.
8.
For
that
the
enemies
are
very
empty
,
dry
and
withered
;
whiles
we
are
ge●en
,
sappy
and
growing
blessed
be
our
God
,
as
Psal.
104.16
.
The
trees
of
the
Lord
are
full
of
sapp
;
for
we
find
our
Spirits
full
,
our
hearts
full
,
and
hopes
full
,
and
our
faith
full
(
in
a
sense
)
for
this
cause
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
full
of
comfort
,
of
life
,
and
of
courage
,
and
of
peace
thorough
believing
,
which
come
amain
upon
us
,
whiles
our
enemies
are
like
the
Hypocrites
,
Isa.
33.
surprised
with
fearfullnesse
,
yea
Mager-mysabib
is
written
about
them
,
as
M●stery
is
upon
them
,
Rev.
17.5
.
a
sure
signe
to
us
,
and
a
token
for
good
.
9.
In
that
on
both
sides
the
main
body
seems
to
be
marching
up
,
because
the
forlorne
hope
is
already
so
hotly
ingaged
,
with
downright
blowes
as
on
our
side
with
the
truth
and
testimony
,
they
or
their
side
,
with
down-right
,
point
blank
blasphemy
and
persecution
,
so
that
not
onely
the
heads
,
Rev.
13.1
.
but
the
whole
body
of
the
Beast
,
Rev.
17.3
.
is
full
of
blasphemy
,
and
both
sides
are
fallen
on
;
so
that
the
next
news
I
am
like
to
hear
,
after
this
forlorn
,
is
a
fight
,
and
fight
of
the
main
bodies
,
on
both
sid●●
,
or
the
●ife
of
the
holy
Camp
(
the
holy
City
)
trod
on
these
42.
months
,
Rev.
11.2
.
and
the
pitching
of
Maher-shalabhashbaz's
great
Tent
,
Esa
8.1
.
For
the
3.
great
things
which
I
wait
to
see
and
hear
,
are
the
great
Tent
and
Trumpet
,
Esa.
27.13
.
Deut.
23.10
.
the
great
Bone-fire
and
flame
,
Rev.
19
,
20.
and
17.16
.
and
the
great
Sun
or
light
(
of
seaven
dayes
,
with
seaven
eyes
,
and
by
the
seaven
spirits
,
Esa.
30.26
.
ch.
60.19
.
Rev.
21.23
.
10.
In
that
our
new
Covenant
propriety
in
God
our
Father
,
continues
unto
us
sure
and
well
ordered
in
all
things
,
in
all
conditions
,
in
Prisons
,
Exiles
,
Plunderings
,
Reproaches
,
Dungeons
,
Wants
,
Death
,
and
judgements
in
seperable
,
&c.
still
we
can
say
our
God
though
a
consuming
Fire
,
Heb.
12.29
.
though
Eli
,
Eli
Lamasabachthani
,
yet
Eli
,
Eli
,
that
is
,
we
cannot
fall
the
subjects
of
Gods
wrath
,
though
of
mans
,
no
,
not
when
the
Violls
come
to
be
poured
out
;
for
none
are
the
in
execution
of
them
,
but
who
are
above
them
;
but
all
and
those
onely
,
that
are
under
them
,
shall
fall
as
the
subjects
of
his
wrath
,
or
the
third
Wo
which
is
at
hand
!
now
this
is
no
little
comfort
to
us
,
to
whom
God
is
Love
,
yea
,
all
Love
and
all
together
Love
in
our
Prisons
!
But
Lastly
,
in
that
Sion
is
in
travell
of
a
male-child
(
which
makes
the
paines
the
greater
,
and
the
more
difficult
)
for
a
man-child
must
be
borne
,
Isa.
9.6
.
the
Sonne
of
God
and
heir
of
althings
in
heaven
and
earth
,
Heb.
12.
yea
the
Sonne
of
Abraham
and
heir
of
the
Promise
and
Covenant
,
yea
the
Sonne
of
David
or
heir
of
the
Kingdomes
and
Crownes
of
the
world
;
the
Sonne
of
Mary
,
and
heir
of
all
mankind
;
yea
the
Sonne
of
Sion
and
only
heir
of
the
Generation-Work
;
that
of
this
male-child
is
Sion
now
in
travell
with
;
according
to
Isa.
26.17
,
18
Like
as
a
woman
with
child
that
draweth
near
the
time
of
her
delivery
is
in
pain
,
and
cr●eth
out
in
her
pangs
,
so
are
we
in
thy
sight
O
Lord
!
We
have
been
with
child
,
we
have
been
in
pain
,
but
it
is
a
male-Spirit
,
not
a
female
,
low
,
Fourth
Monarchy-Spirit
,
but
a
most
noble
,
high
,
couragious
,
invincible
heaven-borne
Spirit
that
must
be
brought
forth
by
all
these
pains
,
persecutions
and
travells
;
for
in
the
primitive
times
when
the
woman
was
in
her
travell
of
this
male-Child
,
the
Dragon
Government
did
so
persecute
her
,
that
he
stood
ready
to
devoure
him
as
soon
as
he
was
borne
,
or
brought
forth
into
the
world
;
and
this
man-child
of
Government
(
Christ
in
the
ministration
of
the
Fifth
Kingdome
Isa
,
9.6
,
7.
)
was
then
caught
up
unto
God
and
to
his
throne
,
Rev.
12.5
,
6.4.2
,
3.5.6
,
13.
and
the
Woman
(
or
Spiritual
Church
)
who
after
long
travell
and
pain
brought
forth
this
blessed
truth
(
of
the
Reign
of
Christ
on
earth
,
or
the
Fifth
Kingdome
)
who
was
forced
into
the
Wildernesse
for
the
1260.
dayes
,
so
that
now
at
the
end
of
the
42.
moneths
or
1260.
dayes
is
the
Woman
to
come
out
of
the
Wildernesse
,
and
this
malechild
of
Government
to
come
down
from
God
again
,
and
to
rule
all
Nations
with
his
rod
of
iron
;
it
is
true
that
he
was
travelled
with
in
the
Heathen
Emperours
dayes
,
with
great
perils
and
pains
as
appears
by
the
Apologies
of
Justin
Martyr
to
Antoninus
Pius
(
which
I
read
at
Winfor
)
and
afterwards
of
Tertullian
and
some
others
,
but
he
was
not
born
untill
the
Christian
Emperours
dayes
,
especially
when
Jovinian
,
Valentinian
,
&c.
were
Emperours
,
who
themselves
were
Fanters
and
Professors
of
the
Reign
of
Christ
,
and
are
chronicled
for
Millenaries
,
&c.
(
as
I
have
proved
in
Prison
b.
Treat
.
)
but
almost
as
soon
as
he
was
thus
born
,
he
was
caught
up
to
God
,
to
be
forth
comming
again
at
the
end
of
the
1260.
dayes
,
and
therefore
Rev.
12.5
.
She
brought
forth
a
man
child
,
as
mellei
poimainein
,
who
was
about
to
rule
all
Nations
with
a
rod
of
iron
,
not
who
did
it
,
(
as
some
say
it
of
Constantine
)
but
he
was
borne
ready
,
as
if
he
should
rule
all
,
but
the
Lord
took
him
up
till
the
period
of
the
Beasts
dominion
,
or
the
1260.
dayes
suffering
were
over
,
which
declares
evidently
that
this
male-Spirit
will
up
again
speedily
for
the
Reign
of
Christ
with
his
rod
of
iron
(
sword
and
Lawes
)
over
all
Nations
;
and
the
overcomming
Saints
,
Rev.
2.26
,
27.
or
those
that
have
victory
over
the
B●est
,
&c.
Rev.
15.2
,
3.
shall
take
the
Kingdomes
for
ever
,
Dan
7.18.22
.
and
thus
the
man-child
must
come
down
from
heaven
,
from
the
throne
,
and
from
god
only
,
in
that
the
God
of
heaven
alone
shall
set
up
this
kingdome
,
which
shall
never
be
destroyed
,
but
break
all
others
in
pieces
,
Dan.
2.44
.
and
in
that
ver.
45.
the
Stone
is
cut
out
with
out
hands
;
onely
fitted
and
brought
forth
from
Mount
Sion
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
the
Mount
out
of
which
it
falls
Dan.
2.45
.
being
Sion
,
and
the
Mount
into
which
it
becomes
being
Moriah
,
Dan.
2.35
.
or
the
two
Mountains
of
Brasse
mentoned
Zach.
6.1
.
Now
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
and
of
the
Lamb
(
who
hath
the
seaven
Spirits
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
,
Rev.
5.6.4.5
.
)
brings
it
down
unto
us
,
so
that
the
man-child
must
thus
come
down
from
God
and
his
throne
,
who
was
till
this
time
taken
up
to
God
and
his
throne
!
but
as
I
have
had
a
little
share
,
I
blesse
the
Lord
for
his
grace
,
in
these
fresh
travells
&
pains
of
Sion
to
bring
forth
this
man-child
,
Isa.
66.7
.
Jer.
30.6
,
7.
Isa.
51.
So
have
I
been
abundantly
in
my
bonds
taught
of
the
Lord
the
truth
of
these
thing●
(
which
I
have
not
time
,
nor
utterance
for
at
present
)
nay
!
so
good
hath
my
God
been
to
me
in
this
Pathmos
School
,
that
I
think
I
could
almost
say
it
(
without
the
least
Ostentation
,
and
only
to
the
glory
of
Gods
rich
grace
unto
mee
)
that
diom
non
p●rdidi
,
I
have
not
loft
a
day
in
the
Prison
,
nor
hardly
a
day
(
wherein
I
had
health
or
was
not
hurried
about
)
without
an
improvement
of
my
search
into
these
blessed
and
big-bellied
mysteries
,
by
writing
,
treasuring
up
,
and
preparing
for
the
publique
,
as
Ap.
said
Nulla
dies
sine
lined
,
for
since
my
imprisonment
,
I
have
prepared
I
think
,
above
300.
sheets
upon
severall
subjects
,
to
be
printed
,
however
it
be
that
I
am
so
betrayed
,
or
that
they
stick
in
the
birth
and
the
truthe●
ly
buried
,
yet
the
Lord
knowes
(
to
whom
I
am
thankfull
)
that
I
have
not
been
idle
in
the
prison
,
seeing
Crux
pendentis
is
such
a
Cathedra
docentis
to
my
soul
;
I
have
sent
to
the
presse
,
upon
Daniell
,
Apocalips
and
the
Prophets
concerning
the
Kingdome
of
the
man-child
,
and
upon
the
Vialls
,
the
two
Witnesses
,
the
two
Beasts
,
the
time
,
the
worke
and
the
truth
of
the
Generation
,
the
1000.
years
,
the
supputation
of
times
,
the
personall
Reign
,
the
first
Resurrection
and
the
day
of
Judgement
,
with
an
obvious
prospect
into
the
45.
years
that
are
next
coming
;
but
how
they
miscarry
I
know
not
,
only
this
I
know
,
that
my
judgement
is
with
my
Lord
,
and
my
work
with
my
God
,
Isa.
49.4
,
5.
who
will
reckon
with
them
that
keep
back
the
truth
(
from
being
published
)
when
Babylon
comes
up
in
remembrance
before
him
;
and
though
this
Crosse
of
Christ
be
to
them
that
perish
foolishnesse
,
yet
unto
us
which
are
saved
,
it
is
the
power
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.17
,
18.
and
here
it
is
that
I
have
had
the
clearest
,
freest
,
fullest
,
sweetest
,
universalest
,
spirituallest
and
profitable
teachings
that
ever
I
had
,
or
thought
that
this
poore
earthen
vessell
of
mine
could
have
ever
received
,
Hallelujah
.
Before
I
leave
of
I
must
acquaint
you
with
a
few
more
of
my
general
observations
from
the
chief
of
this
Rock
,
and
so
I
conclude
this
Introduction
.
1.
Generall
Observation
.
There
hath
alwayes
been
in
the
world
since
the
fall
of
man
two
distinct
seeds
,
and
enmity
set
between
them
;
viz.
The
seed
of
the
Serpent
and
the
seed
of
Woman
,
Gen.
3.17
.
called
in
the
Old
Testament
the
bond-woman
&
free-woman
.
So
the
house
of
Saul
&
of
David
,
the
one
rejected
,
the
other
received
and
established
in
the
Covenant
,
Heb.
8.9
.
and
so
in
the
New-Testament
the
fl●sh
and
spirit
;
Sinai
and
Sion
,
the
Dragon
,
and
the
Woman
,
and
the
Serpent
the
Remnant
,
Rev.
12
,
the
Beast
and
the
Lamb
,
ch
,
17.
the
first
were
alwaies
the
persecuting
,
and
the
last
the
persecuted
;
whereby
we
know
we
are
on
the
right
and
blessed
side
,
under
sufferings
and
persecution
for
the
Witnesse
of
Jesus
and
work
of
the
day
,
but
our
enemies
are
on
the
cursed
and
Persecutors
side
,
and
because
they
continued
not
in
my
Covenant
,
I
regarded
them
not
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Heb.
8.9
.
2.
Gen.
Obs
.
That
the
Governments
of
the
world
have
been
of
the
Serpent
and
not
of
the
Woman
to
this
day
,
and
that
all
along
from
Nimrod
hitherto
,
they
have
been
(
in
Oppression
,
Tyranny
,
Persecution
,
&c.
)
the
fruit
of
Adams
fall
,
and
of
Sin
;
but
that
Government
which
we
look
for
in
the
world
(
which
will
judge
Nimrod
and
the
Mount
of
Esau
,
Obed.
21.
)
is
a
part
of
our
Redemption
,
and
a
fruit
which
growes
onely
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
Dan.
7.22
.
without
which
our
Redemption
cannot
be
compleated
,
Rev.
5.9
,
10.
So
that
it
is
part
of
our
Redemption
,
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
which
we
contend
for
,
in
the
fall
of
the
fourth
Monarchy
,
and
suffer
for
so
long
and
so
sore
an
imprisonment
,
and
banishment
for
(
whatever
our
enemies
say
)
this
we
are
iure
of
,
that
this
present
Government
of
great
Brittany
is
Nimrodian
,
and
not
to
be
doubted
by
discerning
men
,
to
be
a
fruit
of
Sin
,
and
of
a
fearfull
Apostacy
;
and
as
Purchas
in
's
Pilgrim
.
ch.
10.
tells
us
out
of
Philo
,
how
Nimrod
was
such
a
hunter
of
men
,
by
compelling
men
with
a
bruitish
force
(
as
beasts
are
compelled
by
meer
force
)
to
fall
in
with
him
,
his
way
,
worship
,
and
Element
,
whereby
Babell
was
built
;
what
force
can
be
more
bruitish
or
compulsive
,
for
the
interest
of
Babilon
,
than
the
long
Sword
,
without
the
Laws
of
God
,
Reason
,
Nation
,
or
Nature
,
as
it
is
this
day
in
England
?
3.
Gen.
Obs
.
There
is
a
sure
and
a
summing
time
to
period
,
the
Nimrodian
Dominions
of
the
world
,
and
all
the
Dominions
of
the
Beast
,
so
red
and
dyed
deep
with
the
bloud
of
the
blessed
Witnesses
and
Saints
,
when
they
sha●l
endure
no
longer
to
persecute
,
oppresse
,
or
afflict
the
Saints
,
but
the
Saints
be
set
free
from
all
oppression
,
tyranny
and
injustice
,
and
this
is
granted
by
all
men
,
therefore
I
come
to
the
Fourth
.
4.
Gen.
Obs
.
That
all
the
Creation
,
visible
and
invisible
,
in
heaven
and
earth
do
groan
with
us
after
this
blessed
time
of
Restitution
of
all
things
,
or
of
full
Redemption
(
actually
)
into
the
Liberty
of
the
Sons
of
God
,
Rom
8.21
,
22.
from
this
yoak
of
bondage
and
corruption
,
except
onely
such
vermin
as
rise
out
of
corruption
,
and
are
self-created
(
according
to
that
Rule
,
Ex
corruptione
generatio
fit
)
which
must
be
destroy'd
,
amongst
which
,
is
this
present
Governmt
.
now
up
in
England
.
5.
Gen.
Obser
.
That
this
Age
and
Generation
wherein
we
live
,
or
are
entring
,
yea
,
this
very
Nation
of
great
Brittain
is
a
summing
Age
and
Generation
,
and
Nation
wherein
begins
the
totall
of
all
before
as
is
evident
,
1.
For
crying
sins
,
like
the
sins
of
Sodom
,
Gen.
18.20
.
Isa.
3.9
.
and
13.19
.
all
the
summing
sins
of
any
Age
in
the
world
(
if
not
of
every
Age
)
this
is
guilty
of
,
and
most
summarily
in
England
,
is
the
muttering
in
the
Wildernesse
and
provocation
of
the
Lord
,
their
turning
back
to
Aegypt
,
so
of
the
Apostacy
of
the
ten
Tribes
,
their
breaking
Covenant
and
Engagement
,
after
they
had
engaged
to
be
the
Lords
,
and
after
so
many
appearances
of
God
too
;
yea
,
their
Idolatrous
worship
after
the
manner
of
the
Nations
to
be
destroyed
,
&
their
slighting
of
the
pure
waies
,
Laws
,
&
worship
of
God
;
yea
,
their
Cain-like
building
,
Gen.
4
17.
and
their
violence
and
persecution
too
,
as
before
the
destruction
of
the
old
world
;
so
of
the
resting
and
relying
upon
their
own
strength
as
the
strength
of
Aegypt
;
so
also
of
the
Hypocricy
and
yet
Formality
(
of
the
Jewes
,
Scribes
,
and
Pharises
)
Priests
,
and
Rulers
,
that
Crucified
Christ
by
the
hands
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
of
their
Pharoah-like
height
and
hardnesse
of
heart
,
after
many
signes
and
tokens
;
and
so
of
the
serpent-like
.
policy
,
specious
pretences
,
reason
of
State
,
and
subtilties
in
them
which
are
to
period
the
42.
Months
,
or
Beasts
Dominion
,
Rev.
12.14
.
And
indeed
as
the
Devill
did
not
use
a
Lyon-like
force
at
first
in
Paradise
,
to
over-come
Eve
with
(
which
had
then
been
bootlesse
,
saith
Purchase
ch.
5.
but
a
serpentine-sleight
of
insinuation
,
as
the
meetest
for
his
present
projects
;
it
is
so
now
,
knowing
he
hath
to
deal
with
a
Generation
that
professe
to
be
the
Lords
own
people
,
plain
force
and
fury
had
not
so
prevailed
for
him
,
as
subtilty
,
art
,
and
sophistry
by
lying
,
dissembling
,
evading
,
and
breaking
all
obligations
,
for
as
in
Gen.
4.8
.
thus
hath
Cain
killd
Abell
with
pretences
of
love
,
&
thus
hath
the
Devill
disposed
the
Serpents
tongue
to
tempt
,
which
the
Women
(
or
weaker
vessells
)
and
more
effeminate
carnall
spirits
do
listen
unto
at
this
day
,
and
by
entertaining
discourse
are
suddenly
ensnared
,
beginning
as
Eve
,
first
to
doubt
of
Gods
truth
and
promise
(
the
first
sin
of
man
)
and
then
to
mince
,
mix
,
and
extenuate
in
their
mindes
,
the
threatening
Commandment
of
God
,
whiles
they
seem
outwardly
,
to
observe
it
,
and
plead
it
as
Eve
did
,
and
then
to
hear
Satan
by
carnall
policy
,
propounding
worldly
advantages
,
that
they
shall
be
as
Gods
,
and
so
inducing
them
to
Apostacy
,
through
disobedience
,
unthankfulnesse
,
pride
,
ambition
,
covetousnesse
,
and
unbelief
,
which
brings
forth
persecution
and
contempt
of
Gods
truth
;
yea
,
a
wanton
lust
and
an
usurpation
of
what
God
hath
reserved
to
himself
.
All
these
are
summing
sins
of
which
(
with
many
others
)
this
Age
&
the
present
Generation
in
England
is
guilty
,
yea
,
highly
guilty
,
if
not
damnably
guilty
before
God
,
Angells
,
and
men
.
2.
But
secondly
besides
this
,
it
is
a
Summing
Witnesse
and
Testimony
now
up
in
England
too
,
or
the
finishing
Testament
of
the
Kingdome
,
Rev.
11.7
.
Matth.
24.14
.
which
comprehends
the
summe
of
all
the
Prophets
and
Prophesies
,
from
Moses
to
this
day
,
Acts
3.24
.
Luke
24.27
.
about
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
especially
of
Isaiah
,
Ezekiell
,
Zachariah
,
Daniell
,
the
Revelation
,
&c.
all
seem
to
scope
in
and
aim
at
this
Witnesse
,
for
which
we
are
imprisoned
,
with
one
concentricity
,
harmony
,
and
consent
,
both
for
time
and
purpose
,
and
now
we
are
to
expect
that
dispensation
of
the
fullnesse
of
times
,
wherein
all
thing
both
in
heaven
and
earth
shall
be
gathered
in
one
,
even
in
Christ
,
Ephes.
1.10
.
So
that
as
for
the
sinnes
,
so
for
the
Witnesse
now
up
against
them
,
was
never
such
a
time
,
Age
,
or
Nation
as
this
is
.
3.
It
is
also
a
summing
up
of
the
suffereings
and
persecutions
of
the
Saints
and
Free-born
Children
by
the
Nimrods
of
the
world
;
the
Rear-persecution
that
is
for
the
Rear-witnesse
is
now
upon
us
,
and
he
will
make
an
utter
end
,
affliction
shall
not
rise
up
the
second
time
,
Nahum
1
9.
we
are
entring
the
haven
of
the
42.
Months
voiage
,
yea
,
reaping
the
harvest
of
all
the
bloud
,
faith
,
tears
,
prayers
,
lives
,
losses
,
and
liberties
of
the
million
of
Martyrs
from
the
dayes
of
Abell
to
this
day
,
Math
23.
for
Rev.
18.24
.
in
her
was
found
the
bloud
of
Prophets
,
of
Saints
,
and
of
all
that
were
slain
upon
the
Earth
.
So
that
to
avenge
their
bloud
and
Deaths
,
to
answer
their
cryes
,
groans
,
and
prayers
,
out
of
their
graves
,
dungeons
,
rackings
,
flames
,
stocks
,
rivers
,
caves
,
fields
,
urns
,
and
most
exquisite
torments
of
all
sorts
,
the
Fifth
Monarchy
Saints
are
now
concerned
in
,
to
bring
up
the
rear
well
,
wisely
,
couragiously
,
constantly
,
and
victoriously
after
Christ
their
Captain
,
and
the
primitive
Martyrs
in
the
Van
,
for
it
was
said
to
them
,
Rev.
6.11
.
That
they
should
rest
for
a
little
season
,
untill
their
fellow
servants
also
should
be
fulfilled
;
or
untill
we
who
were
to
bring
up
the
rear
,
that
is
in
the
Gospell
of
the
Kingdome
,
for
a
witnesse
were
fulfilled
,
therefore
as
the
eyes
of
the
whole
Creation
,
Angells
,
and
men
,
so
especially
of
the
Martyrs
and
Saints
,
Abell
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
the
Jews
and
Gentilts
,
of
all
Tribes
and
Nations
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
are
upon
us
at
this
day
,
in
this
Cause
and
Testimony
for
the
Kingdome
,
to
see
how
we
behave
our selves
herein
;
which
they
all
bore
witness
unto
,
believed
in
,
longed
after
&
waited
for
in
their
measures
and
generations
,
as
the
sum-totall
of
all
their
sufferings
(
that
the
Saints
should
reign
on
earth
)
which
as
I
have
at
large
proved
in
my
2.
Treat
.
and
Travells
,
since
my
Bonds
these
two
years
,
viz.
Prison
born
and
Banish-born
Morning
beams
(
if
they
be
not
both
stifled
)
to
be
the
faith
,
hope
and
joy
of
the
primitive
Martyrs
,
for
some
hundreds
of
years
after
Christ
;
so
of
late
as
we
finde
in
The
Plow
mans
Complaint
in
King
Edward
the
thirds
dayes
,
and
since
in
that
precious
Martyr
Mr.
Bradfords
Letters
at
large
,
that
they
had
their
expectations
full
of
this
Kingdome
,
thus
in
his
Letter
to
Queen
Mary
and
her
Councill
he
saies
,
It
behoveth
them
in
Authority
to
know
they
are
not
Kings
,
but
plain
Tyrants
,
that
rule
not
for
God
,
and
all
those
Potentates
with
their
Principalities
and
Dominions
cannot
long
prosper
,
but
perish
indeed
,
if
they
and
their
Kingdomes
be
not
ruled
by
the
Scepter
of
God
,
that
is
with
his
Word
;
the
people
also
perishing
with
Princes
,
where
the
Word
of
Prophesie
is
wanting
,
much
more
is
suppress'd
as
is
now
in
England
:
Wherefore
he
ex●●orts
them
to
be
no
longer
Slaves
&
Hangmen
to
Anti-christ
,
to
let
Barabas
lose
&
hang
up
Christ
,
saying
,
the
Doctrine
they
then
suffered
for
stood
invincibly
above
all
power
,
being
not
our
Doctrine
,
but
the
Doctrine
of
the
ever
living
God
,
and
of
his
Christ
,
whom
the
Father
hath
ordained
King
to
have
Dominion
from
sea
to
sea
,
and
from
the
River
to
the
ends
of
the
world
,
&
so
will
he
Reign
,
that
he
will
shake
the
whole
earth
with
his
iron
&
Brazen
power
,
according
to
that
which
the
Prophets
do
write
of
the
Magnificence
of
his
Kingdome
,
&c.
Was
not
this
Fifth
Monarchy-language
then
,
among
the
Martyrs
?
and
did
not
these
meddle
as
much
as
we
do
with
the
worldly
Powers
,
and
declare
their
downfall
,
with
the
uprising
of
Christs
Kingdome
on
earth
?
Yes
verily
,
and
thus
saith
Mr.
Bradford
in
many
other
Letters
,
as
to
Doctor
Hill
,
to
Mrs.
Hall
,
and
to
his
Wife
,
wherein
he
saith
,
That
God
the
Father
hath
vouch
safed
to
choose
us
amongst
many
,
to
witnesse
and
testifie
that
Christ
his
Sonne
is
King
,
and
that
his
Word
is
true
;
Christ
our
Saviour
will
have
us
bear
record
that
he
is
no
Vsurper
nor
Deceiver
,
but
Gods
Ambassador
,
Prophet
and
Messias
;
so
that
of
all
dignities
on
earth
,
this
is
the
greatest
,
thus
to
witnesse
as
wee
now
do
.
Thus
then
the
bloud
of
all
the
Martyrs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
and
Saints
are
with
us
in
the
Witnesse
of
this
day
,
which
is
the
summe
of
all
,
that
Christ
alone
may
be
lifted
up
and
exaltd
King
and
,
the
onely
absolute
single
Person
in
all
,
over
all
,
and
above
all
.
4.
It
is
a
summing
time
too
in
this
Nation
with
respect
to
their
present
Government
;
for
all
the
Characters
of
Anti-christ
,
2
Thess.
2.
of
the
second
Beast
,
Rev.
13.11
,
12.
and
of
the
little
Horn
,
Dan
7.8
21.22.25.26
.
and
of
the
Myery-Clay-Government
,
where
the
Stone
first
strikes
the
Image
,
Dan.
2.43
.
is
upon
it
,
yea
,
as
the
fourth
Beast
,
Dan.
7.7
.
was
diverse
from
all
the
others
before
is
,
as
being
a
compound
of
all
,
and
so
to
summe
up
all
the
other
,
Rev.
13.2
.
being
partly
a
Leopard
,
partly
a
Beare
,
partly
a
Lion
(
and
so
far
of
the
three
fore-going
Monsters
)
and
the
rest
of
himself
and
the
Dragon
:
So
this
present
Limb
of
the
Beast
,
this
Bastard
of
Ashdod
differs
or
is
diverse
from
the
foregoing
Limbs
according
to
Dan.
7.24
.
being
as
it
were
,
patcht
up
and
compounded
of
all
,
to
beging
or
make
up
the
summe
and
period
of
all
;
it
is
partly
Spanish
,
partly
French
,
partly
Dutch
,
partly
Turkish
in
principles
,
and
Janizaries
;
taking
up
fashions
from
one
,
principles
from
others
,
policy
from
others
,
soveraignty
from
others
,
and
so
indeed
doth
summe
up
all
,
not
omitting
MYSTERY
written
on
the
forehead
of
it
,
as
Rev.
17.7
,
8.
seeming
partly
of
the
Lamb
too
,
Rev.
13.11
.
to
deceive
with
.
5.
It
appears
too
by
the
Signes
of
the
times
which
are
now
upon
us
,
by
the
clear
computations
and
supputations
of
the
Numbers
in
Daniell
and
Revelations
,
and
by
the
severall
providences
,
the
variety
of
dispensations
,
and
the
late
appearances
of
God
in
the
three
Nations
,
that
it
is
a
summing
time
,
notwithstanding
the
present
Cloud
and
blacknesse
,
for
the
Unbelief
and
willfull
rejecting
of
the
truth
of
the
Kingdome
at
this
day
among
us
Gentile-Christians
,
must
make
way
for
the
Jews
,
in
their
room
who
are
to
be
rejected
,
who
are
the
naturall
branches
,
as
their
rejecting
the
truth
and
unbeleif
,
did
make
way
for
us
Gentiles
,
Rom.
11.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Bee
not
high
minded
but
fear
,
for
if
God
spared
not
the
naturall
branches
,
take
heed
least
he
also
spare
not
thee
;
Behold
therefore
the
goodnesse
and
severity
of
God
,
to
them
severely
,
to
thee
goodnesse
,
if
you
continue
in
his
goodnesse
;
otherwise
thou
shalt
also
he
cut
off
,
and
they
also
if
they
abide
not
in
unbelief
,
shall
be
graffed
in
,
v.
25.
I
would
not
brethren
have
you
ignorant
of
this
mistery
,
that
blindnesse
happened
to
Israel
untill
the
fullnesse
of
the
Gentiles
;
that
is
,
their
times
Luke
21.24
.
which
begin
at
the
end
of
the
forty
two
Months
,
the
1260.
and
1690.
dayes
,
as
I
have
proved
at
large
in
my
forementioned
Treat
.
6.
And
lastly
,
it
is
evidently
a●●summing
time
in
the
rejection
of
(
and
judgements
that
must
be
upon
)
this
professing
Generation
of
men
,
as
to
their
Cause
,
Government
,
Laws
,
Waies
,
Works
,
Principles
,
D●signes
,
and
daily
Practices
,
whiles
they
pretend
so
High
for
God
,
but
indeed
do
reject
his
Christ
and
Cause
,
and
so
did
the
Jews
,
but
they
rejected
Jesus
,
Mark
8
31.
Luke
9.22
.
and
17.25
.
and
therefore
were
rejected
,
and
the
judgement
came
.
So
was
Saul
rejected
for
his
not
thorough
or
full
obedience
,
and
David
taken
up
;
and
so
Jeh
.
was
rejected
and
judgement
came
,
for
that
his
heart
was
not
right
when
he
executed
judgement
on
Ahab's
house
,
and
for
that
he
got
up
into
the
same
Throne
,
and
did
the
same
things
for
which
Ahab's
house
was
destroyed
,
and
still
he
kept
up
the
Statures
of
Omri
and
the
workes
of
the
house
of
Ahab
,
Micha
6.16
.
yea
as
it
was
in
Noah's
and
Lot's
●aies
,
so
shall
it
be
in
these
,
and
with
this
Generation
of
men
whose
cause
is
rejected
,
Heb.
8.9
.
(
whiles
ours
is
found
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
)
so
that
on
both
sides
,
as
to
their
rejection
and
our
reception
(
that
is
,
in
these
matters
in
controversie
)
it
is
a
summing
time
and
a
summing
Spirit
as
of
Moses
,
Prophets
,
Martyrs
and
Saints
to
this
d●y
,
do
we
wait
for
;
and
such
a
one
too
as
never
was
in
the
world
before
,
Rev.
5.6
.
The
seven
Spirits
of
God
sent
forth
into
all
the
earth
;
wherefore
looke
about
you
,
for
I
tell
you
that
all
other
times
and
judgements
were
but
signes
and
figures
of
this
;
as
of
Noah's
flood
,
Luke
17.27
,
28.
Mat.
24.
Fire
and
Brimstone
upon
Sodome
.
Luke
17.28
,
29.
1
Cor.
10.11
.
Examples
to
us
upon
whom
the
end
of
the
earth
,
or
last
daies
shall
come
,
and
the
judgements
on
Aegypt
,
Rev.
11.7
,
8.
and
upon
the
Israelites
in
the
Wildernesse
that
would
not
go
on
;
and
upon
the
Cananites
and
Kings
in
Josh.
10.3
and
upon
Babilon
,
&c.
All
are
but
signes
of
the
jugements
now
at
hand
upon
this
professing
Generation
of
Apostates
with
the
Beast
now
in
full
,
Rev.
17.8
.
and
false
Prophet
,
Rev.
19.20
.
and
Jezabill
the
whore
Rev.
17.16
.
upon
this
sheet
too
,
where
the
two
Witnesses
are
slain
(
as
I
have
proved
in
Pris
.
Morn
.
)
Rev.
11.8
,
13.
and
upon
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
Rev.
16
,
14.
Yea
upon
all
Babilon
,
Rev.
18.4
,
5
,
8.
and
19.
Now
,
the
figured
and
typified
in
all
respects
,
must
needs
be
most
plenary
and
summary
.
So
that
they
are
wonderfull
and
dreadfull
Mount-Perazim
dispensations
that
are
at
hand
in
England
,
Isa.
28.21
.
therefore
look
to
it
,
O
thou
that
sealesi
up
the
sum
,
Ezek.
28.12
,
13.
For
the
houre
of
thy
judgment
is
come
,
and
the
set
time
to
favour
Sion
,
yea
,
the
sum
of
all
is
at
hand
.
6.
Generall
Observation
,
Lastly
,
The
motives
of
Christ
upon
his
red-horse
,
Zach.
1.8
.
with
his
Saints
upon
their
Speckled
and
White
;
which
are
very
swift
,
are
at
hand
,
who
are
to
over-run
all
the
Earth
(
of
a
sudden
)
I
say
they
are
upon
us
,
though
as
yet
they
stand
behind
the
Mirtle
and
Mulberry-trees
,
Zach
1.8
.
with
2
Sam.
5.24
.
1
Chron.
14.
in
thea
Valley
of
Rephaim
,
Isa.
17.5
,
6.
or
Cave
of
Adullam
,
2
Sam.
23.13
.
where
the
glory
of
Israel
first
begins
,
Mich.
1.15
.
to
the
Heire
who
is
Christ
!
(
by
Myrtles
being
meant
Fifth
King
Saints
and
ministrations
,
as
Isa.
55.13
.
and
41.19
.
)
For
we
are
under
the
Administration
of
the
fourth
living
Creature
about
the
Throne
,
Rev.
4.7
.
Ezeck.
1.
v.
10.
the
fourth
Spirit
,
Zach.
6.5
.
or
the
flying
Eagle
,
who
is
called
in
Zach.
6.3
.
the
fourth
Chariot
,
which
came
from
between
the
two
Mountains
of
Brasse
;
or
from
the
mount
into
which
the
Stone
falles
upon
the
Image
,
Dan
2.45
.
to
that
Mount
into
which
the
Stone
becomes
,
Dan.
2.35
.
and
in
that
space
of
time
(
I
say
)
are
we
especially
under
the
administration
of
the
flying
Eagl
,
or
the
fourth
Chariot
,
wherein
are
Christs
red
and
speckled
Horses
(
or
those
for
his
bloody
War
against
the
Brast
)
that
are
to
passe
through
the
whole
Earth
,
Zach.
6
7
in
this
Vintage
of
blood
,
even
unto
the
Horses
Bridles
,
by
the
space
of
1600.
furlongs
,
Rev.
14.20
.
or
200.
miles
.
The
contents
of
the
Eagles
ministration
,
which
hee
cals
come
and
see
,
lo
!
Rev.
6.7
,
8.
being
a
power
over
the
Earth
,
to
kill
with
the
Sword
,
with
Famine
,
and
with
death
(
diverse
wayes
)
and
this
is
the
living
Creature
,
who
gives
out
the
third
Woe
,
or
the
seven
Viols
unto
the
Angels
,
Rev.
15
7.
(
the
Instruments
and
Executors
thereof
.
)
So
that
it
is
very
clear
upon
an
insight
into
these
scriptures
that
we
are
under
this
Eagle
Administrator
,
in
the
work
which
is
to
be
done
against
the
Beast
and
fourth
Monarch
;
and
then
we
must
grant
that
the
motions
thereof
will
be
very
swift
,
soaring
high
,
hidden
,
intricate
and
extraordinary
upon
quick
sight
,
but
impregnable
and
incre●●ble
courage
delighting
(
Eagle-like
)
in
the
blood
and
Carcases
of
men
,
that
are
to
be
slain
:
and
thus
far
for
a
hint
of
these
few
General
Observations
,
which
I
have
a
very
clear
p●ospective
off
from
these
prisons
,
Exiles
,
and
Pilgrimages
,
in
this
mine
Isle
of
Pathmos
,
and
retired
estate
with
God
on
the
mount
:
signifi●d
to
me
by
the
spriit
of
the
most
high
:
amongst
many
other
things
that
are
shortly
to
come
to
passe
upon
the
whole
Earth
from
Jesus
Christ
,
the
faithfull
Witnesse
,
the
Amen
of
all
these
things
,
and
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
my
Faith
,
even
so
,
Amen
,
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
But
before
I
finish
,
we
find
a
fresh
assault
of
Sathan
upon
us
,
in
this
close
Prison
,
perpetrated
,
to
make
our
bonds
the
more
heavy
,
I
mean
ano●her
Link
of
Yron
added
to
the
concatenation
of
their
cruelty
constantly
exercised
in
this
Exile
,
upon
the
20
of
the
1
moneth
1656
:
came
Captain
Floyd
,
and
Major
Strange
with
an
ORDER
from
White-Hall
to
remove
M
:
Gen:
Harrison
from
us
to
High-gate
to
his
own
house
(
a
prisoner
!
)
under
pretence
of
the
very
desperate
danger
of
death
his
Father
(
the
Collonel
was
in
;
as
also
his
dear
Yoak-fellow
,
so
near
the
time
of
her
Travel
;
but
our
pretious
Concaptive
(
thus
surprized
)
was
in
great
fears
of
the
Serpents
snares
in
this
Order
,
and
would
not
give
them
any
resolve
what
to
do
,
until
he
had
acquainted
us
therewith
,
assur'd
us
of
his
jealousies
,
lest
his
further
Liberty
,
company
and
outward
comforts
should
be
any
intanglement
unto
him
,
or
let
to
his
inward
joyes
and
prison-experiences
;
knowing
as
Luther
said
that
Vna
guttula
malae
Conscientiae
totum
mare
mundari
gaudii
absorbet
,
the
least
drop
of
a
troubled
spirit
swallows
up
the
whole
Ocean
of
al
outward
comforts
or
delights
,
so
that
he
did
earnestly
desire
us
to
set
it
before
the
Throne
for
a
Resolution
,
which
we
agreed
unto
,
and
at
the
end
of
that
day
came
in
the
two
again
,
who
were
to
take
him
into
custody
,
who
(
after
we
had
given
him
our
apprehensions
dealt
very
roundly
and
plainly
with
them
,
that
he
could
not
thank
them
for
their
pretended
Love
,
nor
did
he
think
his
Father
or
Wife
would
be
worse
by
his
continuance
in
this
prison
,
but
rather
the
better
,
for
he
was
perswaded
they
should
do
wel
,
and
for
a
Goal
he
had
rather
have
this
then
any
for
the
cruelty
thereof
,
and
of
BULL
,
who
made
so
little
conscience
of
what
he
said
or
did
,
and
who
had
indeed
played
the
very
beast
with
us
,
so
that
(
for
suffering
)
it
was
the
best
prison
we
could
be
in
!
nor
would
he
make
his
house
a
prison
!
to
this
effect
he
spake
,
and
told
them
that
he
could
not
declare
his
readiness
to
go
with
them
,
but
if
they
would
carry
him
away
,
he
could
not
help
it
!
They
said
they
did
desire
to
serve
him
with
al
civility
and
respect
,
and
were
loath
to
use
any
violence
,
but
could
not
go
without
him
!
and
they
were
now
to
take
custody
of
him
,
and
so
desired
him
to
prepare
himself
the
next
day
,
and
to
give
directions
which
way
he
would
go
?
but
he
told
them
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
in
it
!
but
he
was
a
Sufferer
!
nor
would
he
direct
,
nor
bear
any
of
the
charges
for
he
was
a
Prisoner
,
and
so
for
that
night
they
parted
:
and
we
prayed
(
as
we
used
to
do
together
every
night
!
)
In
the
night
I
was
much
troubled
about
his
going
,
but
the
consideration
of
the
Work
at
hand
,
with
that
Word
in
Dan:
2.18
.
That
DANIEL
and
his
fellows
should
not
perish
with
the
rest
of
the
wise
men
of
Babylon
,
gave
a
truce
;
the
next
morning
BULL
delivered
him
up
two
the
other
two
,
who
took
possession
of
him
,
we
had
much
discourse
,
and
indeed
the
Lord
gave
him
a
very
noble
spirit
,
(
though
broken
in
himself
)
to
deal
plainly
both
with
Bull
and
them
;
expressing
his
unwillingness
to
leave
us
behind
,
or
rather
his
desire
to
partake
and
carry
with
us
stil
in
so
sore
bonds
,
but
when
we
saw
he
must
be
gone
we
parted
(
as
the
Sun
through
a
watry
cloud
)
with
no
little
heaviness
for
a
season
,
and
I
said
to
C.
Fl.
Sir
!
Tel
your
masters
or
any
that
ask
after
us
,
that
it
were
a
little
more
MERCY
(
if
they
had
it
)
to
put
us
into
any
DUNGEON
in
London
(
our
own
Land
)
then
to
leave
us
here
,
in
the
hands
of
such
BLASPHEMERS
,
and
BRUITS
so
skilful
to
distroy
!
but
stil
we
bless
the
Lord
!
for
our
Father
makes
it
sweet
and
best
to
us
!
We
got
upon
a
WALL
and
looked
after
them
til
they
came
neer
to
Newport
,
and
then
my
dear
fellow
prisoner
Mr.
Courtney
who
is
left
here
,
and
I
kept
the
rest
of
the
day
in
prayer
,
easing
our
hearts
,
and
emptying
our
tears
into
the
bosome
of
Heaven
,
being
a
little
troubled
for
our
loss
of
so
pretious
a
help
,
so
choise
a
companion
as
he
was
to
us
,
another
Vetius
Epigathus
who
was
called
the
noble
Advocate
of
Christians
(
amongst
the
Martyrs
)
to
the
teeth
of
their
Tyrants
;
but
yet
we
had
very
blessed
and
fruitful
experiences
of
a
presence
from
the
most
high
every
day
(
almost
)
since
,
which
hath
made
his
servants
absence
the
more
easie
unto
us
;
Et
bonus
es
,
Domine
(
saies
Bernard
)
animae
querenti
,
quid
invenienti
?
O
Lord
!
what
art
thou
then
to
them
that
find
thee
?
who
art
so
gratious
to
us
that
SEEK
thee
in
bonds
.
After
this
,
we
being
like
men
out
of
mind
!
(
in
this
Yron
grave
!
)
their
cruelty
increased
yet
more
upon
us
,
to
tire
us
out
;
and
Bulls
brutish
modesty
was
to
have
imposed
upon
the
Maid-servants
Father
,
that
his
Daughter
must
tel
,
him
all
the
Tales
that
she
could
,
if
she
heard
us
at
Table
,
bed
,
or
board
,
but
speak
a
word
of
O.
C.
or
any
of
their
cruelty
,
that
she
must
betray
her
Master
,
and
bring
him
word
of
it
;
and
would
have
bound
her
Father
to
it
in
a
bond
.
To
me
particularly
was
their
malice
monstrous
,
they
put
another
Soldier
and
his
Wife
,
and
sour
Children
into
our
other
room
,
where
Bul
himself
had
put
us
,
threw
our
wood
,
and
things
out
of
doors
,
brake
open
the
locks
,
and
naild
up
the
door
from
us
,
with
reproachful
words
to
boot
,
(
and
this
by
Bulls
command
)
but
we
let
them
patiently
(
in
our
own
matters
)
use
any
tyranny
without
taking
notice
!
and
me
thinks
as
Guy
de
Brez
.
said
.
The
more
SAVAGE
they
are
,
the
more
sweetly
hath
my
soul
obtained
WINGS
to
sore
ALOFT
,
above
THEM
all
,
into
the
blessed
Rest
!
O
blessed
be
the
Lamb
that
was
slain
,
and
is
worthy
!
for
as
Cruciger
said
,
GOD
is
so
near
us
,
that
he
may
be
(
almost
)
FELT
.
Strict
Orders
were
given
,
that
no
one
dare
to
shew
familiarity
unto
us
,
and
the
Woman
with
her
four
Children
put
into
our
room
was
charged
(
when
she
came
in
)
to
beware
of
us
,
for
if
any
of
them
were
found
to
be
familiar
,
(
that
is
respectful
)
or
civil
to
any
of
us
,
they
should
be
turn'd
out
of
the
Ca●tle
without
remedy
,
or
if
any
should
but
listen
or
stand
to
hear
me
at
pray●r
,
or
in
duty
to
God
,
except
it
be
such
as
were
or
la●e
sent
to
listen
under
the
windows
and
into
holes
for
that
purpose
,
to
catch
and
fetch
some
matter
to
make
a
crime
of
,
which
above
these
two
years
they
have
been
raking
for
(
so
good
is
my
God
,
who
blinds
them
that
they
see
not
where
my
infirmities
lye
most
,
but
where
the
Almighty
hath
armed
me
with
his
buckler
of
truth
,
his
back-piece
of
innocency
,
and
breast
plate
of
Righteousness
,
there
they
shoot
their
arrows
to
hurt
me
.
)
So
also
,
if
any
should
speak
but
a
charitable
word
of
us
,
or
give
us
a
good
look
,
or
give
us
the
time
of
the
day
,
it
is
accounted
a
hainous
crime
,
and
is
(
I
hear
)
enough
to
turn
them
out
of
the
Castle
;
but
those
who
are
most
malitious
,
dogged
,
brutish
,
and
do
invent
waies
of
vexation
o●
provocation
every
day
upon
us
,
and
that
spy
out
tales
to
carry
to
Bull
,
are
the
only
men
made
much
of
by
him
;
incouraged
;
and
rewarded
;
with
whom
he
wil
be
familiar
to
laugh
and
scoff
at
us
,
rejoycing
to
hear
the
height
of
their
insolency
and
violencies
done
to
us
;
but
others
(
who
are
but
few
)
are
sorely
snibd
,
put
upon
hard
duties
and
threatned
;
a
poor
old
man
amongst
them
was
but
saying
of
us
he
thought
we
were
honest
men
,
and
one
went
in
and
told
BULL
that
Tale
,
who
sent
for
the
man
(
I
hear
)
at
nine
a
clock
at
night
,
and
rated
them
with
high
rage
,
bidding
him
be
gone
then
,
and
go
to
us
,
if
he
thought
us
such
honest
men
,
threatning
to
turn
the
poor
silly
fellow
out
,
who
spake
it
with
simplicity
,
and
thought
no
harm
in
that
word
,
not
so
much
as
justifying
us
,
or
saying
more
,
ye
a
he
was
threatned
(
we
heard
)
that
he
should
be
whipped
;
Another
of
them
,
that
had
formerly
been
a
bitter
enemy
,
being
a
little
convinced
said
to
a
Soldier
,
if
it
be
for
their
Consciences
,
and
for
Christ
as
they
say
;
it
is
pitty
they
should
be
imprison'd
so
;
but
this
tale
wa●
also
carried
speedily
and
told
to
Bull
,
who
sent
for
him
,
upbraided
him
bi●terly
,
and
charged
him
boldly
(
as
he
used
to
do
)
asking
him
,
if
he
were
fo●
such-men
,
(
naming
us
reproachfully
)
who
answered
no!
not
he
and
told
him
all
he
said
,
but
then
Bull
threatned
him
,
and
told
him
if
he
were
a
wel-wisher
to
us
,
he
would
turn
him
off
,
and
so
upon
account
of
his
former
merit
(
and
future
)
he
dismissed
him
with
round
words
,
and
exhortations
to
his
Duty
,
(
meaning
in
persecuting
,
and
insulting
over
us
;
)
I
beleeve
100
of
such
passages
might
be
mention'd
,
&
some
such
rididiculous
lies
and
tales
,
as
would
make
us
easily
conclude
,
they
can
have
nothing
but
the
names
and
shapes
of
men
whiles
they
strive
to
exceed
one
another
,
in
apish
,
brutish
(
and
at
best
but
childish
)
practises
,
of
cogging
,
telling
,
lying
,
and
informing
of
one
another
,
as
wel
as
in
abusing
us
,
but
indeed
they
do
make
us
good
sport
many
a
time
to
see
what
work
they
make
to
tickle
the
Buls
ears
;
and
to
sharpen
his
Horns
for
a
fresh
goaring
in
our
sides
!
but
bless
the
Lord
O
my
soul
!
for
Omnes
tyrannisunt
coqui
mei
,
saies
Guel
:
Paris
:
they
are
all
but
cooking
me
some
dainty
dishes
,
and
prison
food
;
and
me
thinks
were
my
hands
of
a
light
fire
for
this
Cause
(
like
Martyr
Hewks
his
)
I
would
clap
them
together
for
joy
in
this
triumph
at
Caines
brook
Castle
,
for
as
2
Cor:
12.10
.
I
take
pleasure
in
reproaches
,
in
persecutions
,
and
in
distresses
for
Christs
sake
.
As
for
their
riggedness
continued
unto
us
in
close
prison
,
wherein
they
keep
me
,
and
my
Wife
,
and
Family
,
not
suffering
one
of
us
to
stir
out
,
nor
man
,
woman
nor
child
to
come
at
us
,
let
them
judge
that
know
what
belong
to
it
;
for
the
like
cruelty
was
never
inflicted
,
nor
conditions
imposed
,
upon
the
worst
of
men
of
late
years
in
these
Nations
,
neither
among
Papists
,
Prelates
,
nor
to
the
Cavaliers
,
Scots
or
Irish
,
nor
in
the
worst
of
the
Wars
,
that
without
ingagement
or
subscription
to
be
on
their
side
they
should
not
see
them
,
or
minister
a
piece
of
bread
unto
them
.
Many
a
sad
story
could
I
tel
to
men
,
(
as
I
have
to
the
God
that
heareth
prayers
)
of
their
cruelty
;
for
this
M:
Bull
keeps
a
book
,
to
intrap
all
that
come
to
see
us
,
making
them
subscribe
against
their
Consciences
;
the
forme
of
the
OBLIGATION
is
to
do
nothing
directly
nor
indirectly
to
disturb
them
(
as
I
hear
,
)
for
Capt:
P.
newly
come
from
Barbadoes
took
this
in
the
way
,
with
his
ship
,
with
eager
desire
to
visit
us
from
himself
and
some
others
,
(
being
ignorant
of
the
Snare
)
Bull
brings
out
his
book
to
ingage
him
,
or
told
he
should
not
see
me
and
most
fasly
affirmed
(
amongst
many
other
notorious
untruths
as
is
his
custome
(
that
not
one
came
to
see
us
but
so
did
subscribe
first
(
as
the
Captain
told
me
himself
)
whereat
he
opened
him
the
book
where
one
Man
(
who
was
a
Surgeon
at
New
.
port
,
that
my
Wife
had
for
some
Weeks
(
if
not
moneths
)
needed
to
cure
her
of
a
sore
,
which
was
great
pain
and
misery
,
but
he
was
not
suffer'd
to
come
til
he
had
subscrib'd
;
nor
can
we
have
the
means
to
help
us
in
sicknes
;
but
this
mans
hand
he
shews
the
Captain
for
a
proofe
who
had
subscribed
,
whereat
the
Captain
also
subscribed
,
and
came
in
to
see
us
;
yet
with
little
content
I
think
to
be
so
insnared
.
But
hereby
such
as
come
long
and
chargeable
journies
out
of
England
are
sent
away
without
seeing
us
,
and
so
others
that
else
would
come
,
are
disheartned
from
assaying
it
,
reaping
nothing
from
them
(
as
the
fruit
of
long
and
tedious
journies
)
but
grievous
words
or
blows
from
the
soldiers
,
and
very
few
in
our
dayes
being
like
those
2
Martyrs
(
and
Soldiers
too
)
whom
Chrysostome
(
in
Juven:
and
Max
:
)
commends
for
an
example
for
that
they
would
not
be
kept
from
visiting
the
Saints
in
prison
,
although
it
was
forbidden
them
with
the
greatest
threats
,
terrors
,
and
torments
of
death
;
and
as
Paul
sayes
of
Onesiph●rus
2
Tim:
1.
He
often
refreshed
me
,
and
was
not
ashamed
of
my
chain
,
but
he
sought
me
out
diligently
and
found
me
;
he
got
to
me
at
last
:
Yet
upon
the
●4th
of
the
2d
.
moneth
were
two
brethren
(
sent
from
the
Church
at
London
to
visit
us
,
and
particularly
to
miniher
unto
me
)
not
suffered
to
come
in
,
the
Goaler
Bull
and
his
complices
(
being
hard
at
bowls
,
)
yet
had
time
to
forbid
it
,
and
more
too
;
so
that
before
they
returned
home
to
London
again
,
I
with
my
concaptive
Mr:
C
:
got
out
at
a
hole
upon
the
Castle-wal
on
high
,
and
they
two
were
let
into
the
Ramparts
without
the
wals
,
and
we
spake
to
one
another
on
the
wals
,
with
tears
and
joyes
,
all
their
desire
(
being
their
teacher
and
overseer
in
bonds
)
I
began
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
to
them
out
of
Exod:
40.36
.
and
Rev:
4.1
.
at
which
some
poor
people
(
in
the
houses
a
little
way
off
)
hearing
;
came
running
,
into
the
Highway
;
but
presently
Orders
came
from
the
bowlers
to
the
Soldiers
to
fal
upon
the
Two
Messengers
,
which
they
did
pretty
greedily
,
and
so
pui'd
,
tore
,
and
thump'd
them
who
were
standing
quietly
,
with
nothing
but
bibles
in
their
hands
,
out
of
the
Ramparts
into
the
Highway
,
but
because
they
could
not
wel
beat
them
out
of
the
Highway
(
which
was
as
far
off
as
the
Castle-wal
as
I
could
wel
be
heard
with
my
lowdest
voice
)
and
for
that
I
think
20
were
by
this
time
gathered
to
hear
me
,
(
and
almost
all
poor
Women
)
they
did
no
more
then
,
but
threaten
them
,
and
send
soldiers
to
oversee
,
and
look
what
Women
there
were
that
they
might
be
troubled
for
it
,
and
whither
any
were
Soldiers
Wives
,
that
either
their
Husbands
might
correct
them
(
for
that
is
an
allowed
practise
with
Soldiers
here
to
beat
their
Wives
)
or
else
their
Husbands
be
turn'd
out
upon
it
,
such
a
severe
sentence
had
this
occasional
speaking
to
the
Churches
Messengers
;
besides
;
Soldiers
passed
under
the
wal
up
and
down
all
the
while
,
looking
up
,
and
yawling
,
contradicting
and
blaspheming
to
disturb
us
,
but
blessed
be
the
LORD
who
teacheth
me
to
preach
in
Tumults
,
his
presence
was
with
us
,
overpower'd
the
enemies
,
and
we
went
to
prayer
together
with
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
after
which
the
people
desired
to
hear
me
again
,
and
(
praying
me
to
it
,
)
we
appointed
that
day
senight
,
being
the
1
of
the
3
month
,
and
so
my
dear
Co-exile
and
I
took
leave
of
our
two
brethren
blessing
the
Lord
that
we
had
seen
their
faces
,
and
they
ours
,
and
spake
to
one
another
,
though
the
enemy
had
set
Pastor
and
people
at
such
a
distance
;
since
which
to
the
writing
hereof
hath
not
one
come
to
visit
me
,
but
only
from
He●ven
,
whence
our
visits
are
very
sweet
and
raising
,
yea
ravishing
,
so
that
I
think
I
may
say
through
the
grace
of
my
dear
Father
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
Mihi
maxime
prosunt
,
qui
mei
pessime
meminerunt
,
Luth
:
ad
Spal
.
They
profit
me
most
who
mind
me
least
(
in
a
sense
)
for
they
send
me
the
more
to
him
who
minds
(
I
may
say
)
the
veriest
Dogg
of
his
Family
,
and
so
I
shal
not
want
!
for
The
Lord
is
my
Shepheard
,
I
wil
not
fear
,
Psal:
23.1
:
2
But
before
the
day
appointed
,
BULL
and
his
men
had
laid
their
plot
deep
,
as
wel
how
to
hinder
the
Word
preached
,
(
though
they
had
not
a
Word
that
we
can
hear
of
to
object
against
it
;
nor
indeed
did
they
so
much
as
listen
for
matter
,
to
pretend
for
their
violence
or
displeasure
,
but
fel
pelmel
upon
it
at
a
venture
with
the
vilest
rage
,
as
bruit
beasts
,
sensual
,
Jude
10.
not
having
their
senses
exercised
to
discern
good
and
evil
,
Heb:
●
.
14
:
)
as
how
to
fall
upon
our
persons
if
we
attempted
it
,
and
withal
to
keep
the
poor
people
from
coming
into
the
high-way
,
and
to
make
the
more
terror
in
the
matter
,
the
poor
man
y●
stood
centinel
at
the
outward
gate
(
they
said
)
listened
to
hear
me
,
(
or
at
least
was
proclive
unto
it
;
)
him
they
(
for
the
present
)
sent
packing
with
big
words
,
of
hanging
and
punishing
him
,
with
whipping
at
the
least
which
made
a
great
noise
at
Newport
,
his
poor
Wife
being
frighted
at
it
;
with
high
and
mighty
threats
of
Bull
and
his
Soldiers
several
dayes
together
;
so
that
(
I
hear
)
to
this
houre
the
poor
wretch
is
put
into
fears
,
and
looks
every
moment
to
be
thrown
over-board
,
such
is
their
tyranny
to
us
,
and
the
Word
of
God
in
this
CAINES-BROOK-CASTLE
,
(
1
Joh:
3.12
.
As
CAIN
(
that
wicked
one
)
who
slew
his
brother
:
and
wherefore
slew
he
him
?
because
his
own
Works
were
EVIL
,
and
his
brothers
RIGHTEOUS
!
)
All
this
while
:
we
being
close
prisoners
the
plot
was
kept
from
us
,
only
we
saw
they
meant
us
no
good
,
for
the
hole
(
we
went
out
at
)
they
stopped
up
,
but
pretended
other
reasons
for
it
;
nor
did
Bul
or
any
forbid
us
,
or
send
word
to
us
that
they
were
offended
,
or
would
not
have
us
come
upon
the
wall
,
(
which
we
had
the
liberty
of
for
a
little
ayre
none
forbidding
it
;
)
but
they
left
us
(
as
they
thought
)
very
secure
,
and
so
as
we
should
easily
fal
into
their
hands
to
wreak
their
Cain-like
and
designed
wrath
upon
our
bodies
and
bones
,
(
if
not
our
blood
;
)
but
by
a
providence
we
were
warned
(
unknown
to
them
)
for
one
of
their
Wives
having
more
pitty
(
then
the
bloody
crew
)
could
not
in
conscience
rest
til
she
had
hinted
it
to
one
in
my
Family
,
and
besides
one
of
the
Serjeants
was
heard
to
say
with
great
joy
what
brave
sport
they
should
have
on
Thursday
(
meaning
on
our
bodies
that
day
if
I
offerd
preach
)
we
being
by
Bul
delivered
up
to
their
merciless
jaws
ponyards
,
and
Swords
.
I
think
almost
as
Cassianus
was
to
the
bodkins
and
penknives
of
his
inraged
Schollars
,
and
for
ought
(
I
say
)
I
know
the
like
effect
(
or
were
it
)
we
might
have
found
,
had
not
the
Lord
delivered
us
.
The
day
being
come
to
act
their
cruelty
upon
us
and
the
Word
of
God
;
BUL
road
abroad
(
leaving
his
pleni-potentiary
orders
with
his
bloody
crew
behind
him
)
that
he
might
have
(
I
believe
)
an
excuse
for
himself
,
had
any
sore
mischief
been
done
;
the
Soldiers
were
ready
armed
,
and
very
jocund
only
three
or
four
(
or
some
few
of
them
)
hrunk
away
,
and
would
not
be
at
it
,
for
which
they
must
look
to
suffer
:
in
the
morning
about
9
or
10.
my
dear
brother
(
in
these
bonds
)
Mr.
Courtney
to
be
a
little
retired
at
prayer
and
reading
,
went
into
a
little
boarded
place
(
as
he
used
to
do
)
upon
the
back
wall
,
none
hindring
or
questioning
him
:
but
after
a
short
space
he
was
interrupted
by
a
soldier
sent
to
keep
the
little
narrow
passage
upon
the
wall
,
(
over
which
he
came
into
his
little
house
)
that
he
might
not
come
back
again
that
way
(
so
greedy
were
they
to
be
at
their
Work
.
)
My
brother
C.
came
forth
(
seeing
who
it
was
)
to
be
gone
back
again
to
his
lodge
the
way
that
he
came
but
the
soldier
kept
the
pass
said
he
must
not
,
bid
him
go
another
way
(
which
they
had
designed
)
but
he
refused
so
to
do
,
whereupon
the
soldier
said
he
should
,
〈…〉
;
)
but
he
(
seeing
no
remedy
)
gave
the
Soldier
a
sudden
wrest
,
and
(
by
the
Lords
providence
)
got
by
the
Wall
,
but
the
Soldier
laid
hold
upon
him
furiously
puld
his
coat
,
(
which
he
rent
)
but
Mr.
C.
unbutten'd
it
,
and
slipping
out
of
it
,
left
it
with
the
fellow
,
a●d
〈…〉
,
and
escaped
to
his
own
lodg
,
(
all
this
while
was
I
within
in
my
chamber
and
knew
not
of
it
)
3
or
4
soldiers
more
were
coming
to
the
assistance
of
the
first
,
but
my
brother
escaped
them
also
,
the
Serjeant
and
Corporal
stood
below
in
the
yard
looking
on
;
but
this
sudden
alarum
to
us
,
(
which
was
too
soon
for
them
,
breaking
out
before
they
intended
it
)
made
all
that
they
hatched
to
our
bodies
prove
abortive
for
that
day
;
which
I
do
hear
,
hath
vexed
them
sorely
;
for
this
news
soon
flew
out
of
the
Castle
,
up
and
down
to
New-port
,
and
the
poor
(
frighted
)
people
hearing
before
of
their
preparations
,
and
now
of
their
assaults
upon
this
Gentleman
,
did
faint
,
and
came
not
into
the
High-way
to
hear
,
(
whither
through
fear
or
force
,
(
or
both
)
I
know
not
,
but
this
I
know
,
they
are
in
miserable
servitude
;
)
the
wals
and
stairs
were
now
guarded
with
soldiers
,
armed
with
swords
,
guns
,
and
light
match
to
keep
me
from
going
up
(
if
they
had
came
,
)
and
to
execute
their
wils
upon
me
for
reproving
their
blasphemy
,
drunkenness
,
and
daily
(
yet
allowed
)
sins
;
and
that
day
I
was
told
they
had
intended
to
taste
of
my
blood
,
but
we
sought
the
Lord
about
it
,
and
(
for
al
the
danger
)
did
conclude
we
had
a
call
,
and
it
was
my
duty
to
preach
(
though
I
dyed
for
it
)
if
any
of
those
that
desired
it
,
(
or
any
others
)
had
but
come
to
hear
;
but
because
not
one
came
it
was
also
concluded
our
duty
not
to
hazard
our
lives
,
limbs
,
blood
,
or
bodies
for
nothing
to
such
as
waited
,
and
are
greedy
to
this
day
of
them
;
it
may
be
some
may
think
I
stretch
my
line
to
speak
thus
of
them
,
but
indeed
(
in
my
own
conscience
)
I
am
perswaded
I
do
not
,
but
write
less
then
I
might
in
many
things
,
for
as
Luther
ad
Nich
:
Hansm
:
said
.
Propositum
est
mihi
neque
vitam
,
neque
mores
tueri
,
sed
SOLAM
CAVSAM
CHRISTI
;
lacerent
mores
meos
quicunque
velint
,
&c.
My
purpose
is
not
to
defend
my
own
life
and
manner
,
but
only
my
Christ
and
his
cause
(
which
they
persecute
,
)
and
who
wil
,
let
them
rend
and
teare
me
and
my
name
to
peices
;
for
as
the
Apostle
saith
1
Cor:
15.30
,
31.
Why
stand
we
in
JEOPARDY
every
hour
?
I
protest
by
your
rejoycing
which
I
have
in
CHRIST
JESUS
our
LORD
I
DYE
DAYLY
;
and
it
is
for
Christs
sake
,
We
are
accounted
the
OFF-SCOWRING
,
1
Cor:
4.
Thus
with
this
day
(
wherein
I
welcom'd
my
honoured
brother
into
this
blessed
School
of
Christs
buffets
and
marks
,
after
the
order
of
our
dearest
Saviour
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
and
most
ex
cellent
Saints
;
though
we
be
both
of
us
(
as
yet
)
but
young
striplings
,
and
the
lowermost
of
this
Forme
,
wherein
we
are
learning
and
pressing
forward
;
I
might
break
off
this
History
of
our
sufferings
(
at
the
present
)
for
we
hope
the
Winter
is
past
,
and
the
rain
is
over
,
and
gone
,
(
I
mean
for
storms
,
though
it
may
be
we
have
some
April
showers
yet
to
bring
forth
May-flowers
,
or
better
fruits
from
us
)
Cant:
2.11
.
yea
the
singing
of
birds
is
begun
,
it
is
heard
in
our
Land
.
Yet
I
might
say
much
more
of
their
present
Tyranny
upon
us
(
to
tear
us
,
and
wear
us
out
!
)
since
the
M:
Gen.
was
taken
from
us
.
My
Wife
being
very
il
to
this
day
cannot
have
liberty
to
go
out
for
the
meanes
(
if
it
were
to
save
her
life
)
not
so
much
as
to
Newport
to
a
Doctor
of
Physick
and
so
to
return
in
again
;
and
as
for
our
diet
you
heard
before
how
hardly
we
are
used
;
nay
they
wil
not
suffer
a
poor
Woman
so
much
as
to
come
up
to
sel
us
a
little
butter
,
or
the
like
;
and
yet
they
constantly
upbraid
us
with
the
abuse
of
our
liberty
(
if
we
have
it
)
by
preaching
,
&c.
but
the
Cavaleeres
and
themselves
may
sit
,
swear
,
and
swil
from
morning
to
night
,
and
yet
no
abridgement
or
abuse
of
Liberty
with
them
;
yea
I
am
certainly
informed
by
a
godly
Gentleman
that
of
late
they
sat
drinking
in
Wine
hot
waters
and
other
Liquors
to
the
rate
of
eighteen
quarts
to
a
Man
at
one
bout
;
yea
on
the
Lords
day
(
all
day
long
)
drinking
,
smoaking
,
tipling
,
and
swelling
it
,
which
I
never
heard
they
were
forbidden
,
only
to
hear
me
is
forbidden
with
great
vehemency
;
yea
many
of
them
at
once
have
I
seen
staggering
and
reeling
at
the
Alehouse
,
while
their
poor
Wives
come
scolding
for
bread
,
and
yet
this
is
so
far
from
being
adjudged
an
abuse
of
Liberty
,
that
what
these
kind
of
Vermine
would
have
done
to
us
,
is
done
;
whiles
they
are
complemented
,
courted
,
and
made
much
of
;
and
indeed
(
next
to
Lambeth
)
I
never
saw
the
like
,
and
so
openly
I
say
,
upon
the
Lords
daies
too
,
without
any
thing
of
Gods
Worship
som
times
,
which
is
accounted
no
crime
;
but
to
hear
me
Preach
or
pray
,
or
in
any
of
the
Worship
of
God
,
they
wil
have
that
an
unpardonable
sin
,
and
indispensable
;
though
as
the
Apostle
saies
1
Cor:
4.13
.
Being
defamed
we
intreat
,
and
as
Alexander
Hales
could
say
a
Soul
patient
when
wronged
,
is
like
a
man
with
a
SWORD
in
one
hand
,
and
SALVE
in
the
other
,
he
could
wound
,
but
he
would
heal
.
Besides
all
this
,
I
shal
add
but
a
little
more
,
and
so
I
shal
finish
for
this
present
in
this
prison
;
where
it
is
much
,
if
every
day
do
not
produce
some
new
Tyranny
and
Tragedy
upon
our
bodies
.
The
16
day
of
the
3d.
moneth
,
two
friends
,
one
from
London
,
another
from
Berkshire
came
to
see
us
,
and
by
a
good
providence
got
into
the
Castle
yard
but
refused
to
subscribe
,
and
so
were
to
be
turned
away
again
,
and
not
to
come
up
to
our
prison
chambers
.
I
seeing
them
,
and
at
first
doubtful
who
they
were
at
my
window
,
yet
soon
guess'd
at
one
of
them
,
so
that
I
went
into
the
yard
,
spake
with
them
,
and
with
joy
took
them
by
the
hand
,
desired
they
might
come
into
my
chamber
though
with
Soldiers
,
but
that
would
not
be
suffered
,
because
I
had
a
few
dayes
before
told
their
Lieutenant
for
al
their
tyranny
to
tire
us
out
,
I
fear'd
them
not
,
nor
al
their
masters
,
because
I
was
above
them
al
in
this
matter
,
and
they
were
al
under
our
feet
were
they
10000
more
for
one
;
so
that
this
was
pretended
against
it
the
Lieut:
saying
but
I
should
not
have
the
Castle
yet
,
for
al
that
!
and
til
I
could
behave
my
self
better
,
none
should
come
to
me
and
the
like
;
but
my
Wife
also
came
down
into
the
yard
,
and
my
dear
Co-exile
,
Q
:
G.
C.
so
that
we
had
some
little
time
to
speak
together
,
though
with
great
interruptions
and
abusive
speeches
,
the
very
common
soldiers
(
before
their
Offices
faces
,
tossing
stones
or
brick-bats
at
us
!
and
calling
aloud
to
my
Wife
Mrs.
Mrs.
where
is
your
Gentleman
Vsher
to
hold
up
your
tail
?
(
meaning
I
suppose
me
,
because
I
use
to
lead
her
being
weak
&
lame
!
)
but
we
let
them
alone
to
abuse
us
!
before
the
Soldiers
faces
(
who
have
sufficiently
scoff'd
and
upraided
me
,
saying
we
lye
in
prison
to
get
mony
as
Bull
and
al
the
rest
do
say
daily
!
)
they
gave
me
Tokens
of
their
Love
,
and
so
left
us
;
nor
were
they
suffered
to
come
any
more
into
the
yard
,
which
they
tryed
and
intreated
.
Within
these
few
dayes
it
was
reported
as
if
there
would
be
some
stirs
in
England
,
at
which
they
rage
against
the
Indenpendent
and
Anabaptist
Rogues
as
they
cal
them
,
and
then
particularly
threaten
what
they
wil
do
with
us
upon
it
!
Captain
HAD
:
saying
to
his
other
Soldiers
that
if
he
knew
but
one
(
of
themselves
)
that
were
any
waies
familiar
(
meaning
civil
in
respect
)
with
Courtney
or
Rogers
,
he
would
run
his
Sword
into
his
guts
presently
with
his
own
hands
.
Their
daily
breathing
seems
to
be
after
our
bloud
;
and
their
words
wil
break
out
at
their
lips
do
what
they
can
!
sorto
name
no
more
the
last
2d
.
day
.
Serj.
King
with
some
others
took
my
little
Child
(
in
coats
)
examined
him
about
us
,
and
with
flatteries
tempted
the
Child
to
tel
what
we
said
,
and
did
,
and
eat
,
or
any
thing
that
he
could
get
out
!
and
then
they
gathered
together
a
crew
of
them
to
vent
their
lusts
and
malice
;
sometimes
threatning
,
sometimes
raging
,
sometimes
scoffing
,
&c.
it
seems
they
understood
we
had
a
joynt
of
meat
together
to
a
dinner
,
and
which
was
but
but
one
dish
for
us
al
,
at
which
they
raged
,
that
their
prisoners
should
live
like
Lords
(
as
they
tearmed
it
)
and
that
they
themselves
liv'd
more
like
the
prisoners
,
and
therefore
they
would
have
their
major
not
to
suffer
us
to
eat
a
bit
,
but
whwat
we
buy
of
their
Suckler
,
(
that
is
one
of
their
Soldiers
,
)
nor
should
we
dress
it
our
selves
,
but
their
Suckler
,
so
that
(
though
we
pay
for
it
dearly
!
)
yet
we
shal
not
eat
,
but
what
they
allow
us
to
eat
,
and
live
upon
which
I
believe
should
not
be
a
bisket
a
day
,
might
they
have
their
wils
,
but
the
Lord
restraines
their
rage
!
even
so
O
Lord
!
O
let
the
Remainder
of
their
wrath
praise
thee
!
This
S.
King
is
such
another
ambitious
,
covertous
,
pragmatical
youth
,
as
was
Pepper
at
Winsor
!
who
soars
high
by
his
impudence
and
cruelty
to
us
!
in
company
of
our
Friends
he
denies
that
he
did
buffet
,
beat
,
and
bruise
me
as
is
before
mention'd
;
but
amongst
themselves
he
brags
and
boasts
of
it
!
as
the
last
second
day
he
said
ROGERS
cannot
abide
him
,
never
since
he
paid
him
so
,
and
boxd
him
so
bravely
(
at
which
they
scoff
and
laugh
)
but
(
said
he
)
as
if
nothing
else
troubled
him
,
I
might
have
cut
off
a
band
or
an
arm
off
him
as
wel
as
can
be
,
for
if
I
had
cut
off
his
right
arm
,
no
Sizes
,
nor
Sessions
(
saies
he
)
would
meddle
with
me
for
it
;
and
this
they
conclude
on
as
Times
now
are
,
which
they
al
assented
to
:
but
stil
our
trust
is
in
then
ost
high
Jehovah
!
The
Title
this
King
gives
to
me
is
Faggot
maker
,
and
so
reports
(
I
hear
)
that
I
was
a
faggot
maker
up
and
down
,
but
indeed
I
may
live
to
make
faggots
by
the
King
of
Heavens
appointment
to
bind
up
such
stubble
as
they
are
for
the
day
of
wrath
if
they
repent
not
!
He
dos
also
rage
exceedingly
that
Qr:
Mr.
Gen.
and
I
have
our
distinct
rooms
,
and
saies
he
wil
have
Courtney
to
Rogers
,
or
Rogers
to
Courtney
that
he
may
have
the
rooms
,
for
they
shal
not
live
so
like
Gentlemen
,
and
thus
they
are
every
day
insulting
over
us
at
their
pleasure
,
when
we
speak
not
one
word
unto
them
,
that
they
may
not
have
the
least
colour
of
any
provocations
from
us
,
which
is
indeed
our
comfort
!
for
we
let
them
alone
without
taking
notice
of
their
tongues
or
actions
against
us
,
which
indeed
doth
vex
them
the
more
,
poor
creatures
!
for
if
they
do
but
see
us
!
their
hearts
so
rise
against
us
that
as
Acts
7.54
,
57.
they
even
gnash
(
some
of
them
)
as
I
have
seen
it
with
their
teeth
,
and
look
as
if
they
were
ready
to
●un
upon
as
with
one
accord
.
Notwithstanding
we
do
endeavour
(
when
they
do
fal
fouly
upon
us
!
)
to
convince
them
with
soft
and
sound
words
,
&
when
●hey
go
by
us
(
as
big
as
they
can
hold
)
with
civil
respect
!
ministring
as
●e
are
able
to
their
Wives
(
whom
they
keep
poor
enough
)
either
in
mo●ey
,
clothes
,
or
food
,
though
they
dare
not
be
to
know
it
!
and
so
returning
●ood
for
evil
,
and
if
one
of
them
be
seen
by
another
to
shew
any
kind
of
●espect
to
us
,
to
do
any
thing
for
us
,
or
stir
his
hat
kindly
he
is
(
as
I
said
be●ore
)
under
a
publick
check
,
and
upbraiding
,
if
not
in
danger
to
be
turnd
●ut
;
BULL
asks
him
if
he
be
our
Pensioners
,
or
if
he
wil
do
more
for
us
then
●or
him
,
with
a
many
more
such
frivilous
,
captious
,
and
quarrelsome
●uestions
;
and
then
threatens
him
.
These
are
I
confess
but
trifles
to
what
●ight
be
mention
,
and
to
what
we
see
and
suffer
every
day
,
blessed
be
the
●ord
for
whose
sake
we
suffer
al
things
gladly
and
thankfully
!
yea
to
●ention
but
yesterday
,
because
it
was
the
last
day
of
al
(
for
every
day
af●●ds
new
matter
,
)
and
so
I
conclude
with
this
Tragical
History
at
present
,
〈◊〉
Time
do
bring
forth
the
Truth
of
all
things
,
and
their
(
hidden
)
tyranny
,
〈◊〉
to
open
light
!
which
I
trust
wil
be
shortly
!
The
MAID
that
serves
us
had
●●erty
to
go
out
for
this
once
,
(
she
never
stirring
out
of
the
prison
before
!
)
to
see
her
Friends
;
and
yesterday
(
having
travelled
al
nigt
!
)
very
weary
!
she
returned
again
!
they
let
her
into
the
gate
,
brought
her
into
the
Guard
!
and
kept
her
there
above
an
hour
!
but
would
not
let
her
come
in
unto
us
!
yet
carried
it
fair
to
her
,
until
they
had
prepared
their
plot
upon
the
poor
lame
Creature
;
and
for
all
it
was
the
Lords
Day
(
wherein
they
had
no
other
Sermon
!
)
they
sent
for
Serjeant
King
twice
to
come
away
in
hast
!
)
who
had
sorely
threatned
her
before
(
as
wel
as
Bull
!
)
to
be
revenged
for
affirmming
she
saw
them
beat
and
buffet
me
,
when
they
would
deny
it
to
any
of
our
friends
when
they
came
!
So
this
King
came
greedly
of
his
Prey
!
and
by
his
order
(
he
himself
assisting
)
!
two
or
three
of
the
fiercest
and
most
merciless
of
them
fel
upon
her
with
great
violence
,
(
without
any
occasion
,
colour
,
or
provocation
in
word
or
deed
!
which
they
themselves
deny
not
!
)
only
because
she
belonged
to
us
!
)
nor
had
she
(
as
she
told
them
!
)
Letter
or
paper
(
nor
did
she
carry
out
any
:
)
which
they
believed
also
;
yet
for
al
that
they
fel
to
a
venting
of
their
malice
to
us
,
and
of
their
Spirit
against
us
,
upon
the
poor
creature
,
tore
her
upon
the
ground
,
and
dragged
her
in
a
most
shameful
,
impudent
,
and
uncivil
manner
,
(
al
at
length
)
in
the
open
yard
,
and
about
the
dust
,
and
abusing
her
so
unseemly
that
some
of
their
own
Wives
ran
out
pittying
and
crying
aloud
;
(
but
were
sharply
rebuked
by
their
Husbands
,
and
bid
to
hold
their
tongue
;
these
Savages
were
now
in
their
own
Element
,
and
very
warm
at
their
Work
!
(
their
Sabbath
work
!
)
and
so
continued
it
!
I
called
out
at
a
window
,
and
cryed
to
them
to
forbear
for
that
she
was
already
a
poor
lame
Maid
,
and
they
had
already
wreakd
their
Malice
I
though
upon
her
,
and
with
too
much
immodesty
!
but
they
the
more
(
for
my
speaking
!
)
dragd
,
puld
,
and
abused
her
about
the
ground
,
which
when
I
saw
,
I
was
silent
,
and
lookd
up
unto
the
Lord
!
until
they
had
so
draggd
her
,
and
thrown
her
out
of
the
gate
!
and
then
they
got
up
her
clothes
,
and
threw
them
after
her
!
where
the
poor
Creature
is
even
now
like
Lazarus
,
(
and
hath
been
many
hours
!
)
lying
with
her
lame
limbs
,
and
bundle
at
the
gate
for
admittance
if
it
may
be
;
but
there
she
may
lye
yet
many
a
day
;
they
that
go
by
her
(
many
of
them
)
scoffing
and
abusing
her
bitterly
!
knowing
al
my
Family
is
il
(
Wife
and
Children
)
and
not
a
servant
that
they
suffer
to
live
with
us
and
help
us
in
this
need
!
I
askd
indeed
King
by
what
rule
he
did
this
,
and
that
on
the
Lords
day
!
saying
,
if
he
were
a
Christian
,
the
Rule
was
Luke
3.
Soldiers
do
violence
to
none
!
but
he
made
a
scoff
at
what
I
said
,
and
turnd
away
in
great
fury
!
&
then
I
said
wel
!
the
LORD
wil
look
down
,
and
see
all
these
things
!
at
which
he
turn'd
and
said
pish
!
the
LORD
!
what
do
you
tel
us
the
LORD
!
who
is
the
L
:
you
are
not
the
LORD
a●e
you
?
and
so
went
on
raging
and
blaspheming
!
and
the
rest
scoffing
for
company
!
as
ful
of
fury
as
they
could
hold
!
who
indeed
have
not
the
patience
to
hear
the
Lords
name
so
much
as
mention
!
unless
at
Alehouses
and
in
sin
;
so
sadly
prophane
are
they
!
and
indeed
,
how
can
they
be
otherwise
,
when
men
with
wicked
and
idle
courses
have
spent
al
their
meanes
,
and
cannot
or
wil
not
work
!
they
get
into
these
Garrisons
to
drink
and
guzzle
their
Pay
out
before
their
pay-day
comes
;
and
for
other
misdemeanours
deserving
to
be
chashiered
,
can
find
no
way
to
secure
their
places
but
by
their
brutish
,
premeditated
,
and
barbarous
cruelty
to
us
!
wherein
they
merit
most
that
are
monstrous
!
and
these
things
I
declare
(
as
in
the
sight
of
the
God
of
truth
!
)
to
be
true
!
having
read
over
again
and
again
what
I
have
written
!
and
do
not
know
one
line
I
have
written
too
large
,
the
Lord
knows
;
whatever
some
may
think
,
but
in
many
,
that
I
have
written
too
little
rather
;
intending
hereby
to
give
but
hints
to
the
Saints
of
the
continued
and
multiplied
Series
of
our
sufferings
:
especially
to
such
at
London
as
(
through
their
ignoance
,
and
our
forced
silence
!
)
say
it
is
but
a
flea
biting
that
we
suffer
,
and
not
worth
speaking
of
;
but
it
is
a
sign
they
have
not
a
fellow
feeling
!
for
as
the
Lord
said
to
Ezek:
2.46
.
They
are
impudent
and
stiff
necked
,
but
be
not
afraid
of
them
though
BRIARS
AND
THORNS
be
with
thee
!
and
thou
art
among
SCORPIONS
!
and
therefore
it
is
we
are
so
torn
and
stung
every
day
and
indeed
in
a
sense
it
is
a
suffering
worse
then
Death
(
as
slight
as
men
make
it
:
)
It
is
true
in
reproach
to
us
,
the
Soldiers
(
after
they
have
beaten
and
abused
us
)
bid
us
to
complain
if
we
wil
;
and
if
we
do
not
like
it
help
it
!
knowing
that
the
cure
is
worse
then
the
Disease
to
us
,
and
that
we
have
none
to
complain
unto
,
but
the
Lord
,
who
surely
wil
hear
us
and
save
us
at
last
,
before
they
have
wearied
us
out
!
and
broken
our
very
heart-strings
,
and
which
(
doubtless
)
they
designe
in
one
kind
or
other
before
they
have
done
with
us
;
But
matters
of
greater
moment
I
must
refer
to
a
fitter
season
!
and
blesse
Jehovah
with
us
;
O
ye
upright
ones
(
that
sympathy
with
us
!
)
for
he
hath
yet
lined
us
with
a
good
conscience
(
within
,
)
and
a
good
cause
without
,
and
we
trust
We
shal
not
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
us
,
and
pray
for
us
yet
more
abundantly
.
I
had
thought
long
ere
this
to
have
been
at
an
END
,
and
that
this
Persecution
would
have
added
or
imposed
a
Quietus
est
to
my
body
(
by
death
)
out
of
the
continuance
of
their
cruelty
;
but
it
pleases
the
Father
that
I
should
yet
live
(
as
one
alwaies
dying
)
under
their
immanity
and
now
since
that
of
the
poor
Maids
sufferings
by
their
so
immodest
dragging
her
(
al
at
length
)
in
the
yard
(
before
mentioned
)
I
am
intreated
(
by
friends
)
to
inlarge
this
sad
History
(
which
I
write
with
no
great
delight
though
I
hope
I
suffer
it
with
joy
)
a
little
further
;
but
I
had
rather
a
thousand
times
to
set
it
before
the
Lord
my
God
,
then
once
to
make
mention
of
it
to
any
below
;
yet
by
reason
of
Friends
importunity
(
to
whom
I
must
not
be
ungrateful
)
I
shal
give
you
a
short
view
of
this
new
link
added
to
my
chain
since
;
that
of
Joseph
(
in
his
round
(
Caines-brook-Castle
or
)
Tower
too
,
Gen:
3.20
.
)
running
much
in
my
mind
,
for
the
Lord
was
with
him
;
and
although
I
never
read
of
such
rigor
in
his
bonds
as
are
in
mine
(
renewed
often
)
yet
of
him
the
Holy
G
:
saith
Psal:
105.18
,
19.
Whose
FEET
they
hurt
with
fetters
:
he
was
laid
in
Iron
;
VNTIL
the
time
that
his
Word
came
:
the
word
of
the
Lord
TRYED
him
;
yea
not
only
my
feet
have
they
hurt
,
but
my
back
,
bones
and
whole
body
hath
been
hurt
,
beaten
,
bruised
,
and
are
aking
every
day
with
these
heavy
fetters
and
furies
.
Since
the
Maids
such
monstrous
usage
(
without
any
cause
)
and
being
last
out
at
the
gate
with
her
clothes
rent
and
torn
,
where
(
besides
that
)
she
lay
on
the
ground
lame
,
(
like
Lazarus
at
the
gate
)
six
or
seven
hours
the
next
day
for
admittance
,
and
at
last
was
let
in
again
with
no
little
stir
and
threatning
;
I
had
liberty
to
go
in
to
my
dear
Co-Exiles
chamber
(
not
knowing
of
any
design
they
had
upon
me
)
which
it
seems
they
watched
for
,
(
and
had
Orders
from
BULL
as
they
say
)
to
observe
when
I
did
so
,
being
now
resolved
to
take
their
rage
from
the
lame
Creature
(
having
little
credit
of
their
cruelty
to
her
)
and
to
wreak
it
upon
me
and
my
poor
weak
Wife
;
which
they
did
(
at
present
)
thus
;
(
but
O
Lord
!
let
the
remainder
of
their
Wrath
PRAISE
thee
!
Upon
a
sudden
(
after
my
fellow
prisoner
had
invited
me
into
his
Chamber
)
four
or
six
Musketeirs
with
Swords
,
Guns
,
and
light
Matches
were
set
upon
me
there
,
and
soon
after
more
followed
them
;
they
set
also
Soldiers
upon
my
weak
Wife
and
Family
,
(
yea
into
the
very
room
raging
;
which
frighted
her
for
the
suddenness
of
it
)
she
being
as
ignorant
as
I
of
the
meaning
of
this
new
piece
of
tyranny
;
and
so
keeping
us
asunder
that
we
could
not
come
at
one
another
,
see
or
hear
,
so
,
as
to
know
of
each
others
condition
,
or
what
the
matter
was
,
which
made
it
look
like
a
bad
business
,
(
as
bad
as
if
forthwith
they
had
intended
to
murther
me
at
least
:
)
my
Wives
sickness
subjecting
her
(
withal
)
to
very
frightful
fancies
,
feares
and
apprehensions
wondring
what
would
become
of
me
,
stil
asking
after
me
,
and
what
was
become
of
me
,
or
what
they
had
done
with
me
;
and
besides
to
make
it
a
through
piece
of
a
monstrous
matter
to
her
,
they
set
within
her
chamber
the
most
uncivil
,
drunken
,
raging
wretches
,
stamping
,
threatning
,
grinding
their
teeth
,
calling
,
Jade
,
Quean
,
Carrion
,
with
a
many
such
obscene
names
,
bending
their
fists
,
striking
,
tearing
,
thumping
,
rai●ing
,
(
with
their
staggering
)
if
any
offered
to
go
in
the
room
,
not
suffering
them
to
stir
for
necessaries
within
the
rooms
,
offering
and
drawing
the
naked
sword
upon
them
(
with
asseverations
)
several
times
,
without
any
provocation
given
them
in
Word
or
deed
;
and
soon
after
followed
ten
or
twelve
more
(
as
they
inform
me
)
and
filled
the
room
with
such
rude
creatures
and
doings
,
without
any
regard
at
all
to
Sex
,
sickness
,
or
condition
.
As
they
were
at
this
inhumane
sport
persecuting
my
Wife
and
Family
,
those
armed
Soldiers
with
me
were
not
wanting
with
great
violence
and
fury
to
execute
their
Orders
(
as
they
called
it
)
for
I
offering
to
go
to
the
door
with
desire
to
see
my
Wife
,
(
being
fearful
of
some
mischeif
to
her
(
though
I
knew
not
of
this
cruel
usage
of
her
)
in
her
so
weak
and
sickly
condition
!
)
was
forcibly
beaten
and
punchd
in
again
,
although
I
desired
I
might
but
stand
at
the
window
to
see
her
with
as
many
armed
soldiers
to
guard
me
as
they
would
;
but
it
could
not
be
obtained
;
which
did
augment
our
mutual
fears
&
troubles
for
one
another
.
(
Nay
would
any
think
these
raging
bruites
to
be
so
inhumane
,
and
unnatural
,
as
not
suffer
me
to
go
forth
to
ease
nature
,
although
the
house
were
within
a
few
steps
of
the
door
?
)
but
thus
were
they
insulting
over
us
,
laughing
at
us
,
and
abusing
of
us
here
;
whiles
others
of
them
were
rending
,
tearing
,
and
ransaking
in
my
prison
Chamber
with
great
violence
and
threats
,
●ulling
the
very
sheets
off
the
bed
,
so
immodestly
(
as
some
Turks
would
abhor
to
a
WOMAN
so
ill
as
my
Wife
was
)
that
the
Maid
asking
if
they
were
not
ashamed
,
they
even
shouted
at
her
again
;
and
she
was
answerd
that
had
they
Orders
,
they
would
pul
her
cloathes
off
her
back
,
and
pul
their
smocks
over
their
ears
,
and
strip
her
stark
naked
presently
,
had
they
but
a
Word
for
it
;
with
much
such
impudent
ranting
,
and
unseemly
language
calling
her
limping
Carrion
,
Jade
,
Quean
,
and
what
they
pleased
;
and
indeed
I
do
think
they
said
true
,
had
they
said
to
have
ravished
them
too
,
should
they
have
the
word
for
it
;
for
their
Officers
(
some
of
them
)
could
stand
by
,
and
look
on
for
many
hours
,
(
rather
laughing
at
and
delighting
in
their
beast-like
rudeness
,
then
reproving
them
for
it
;
)
At
all
which
with
infinite
other
taunts
,
incivilities
,
threats
,
and
abuses
by
poor
Wife
was
(
I
may
say
)
frighted
(
almost
unto
death
,
as
hath
appeared
ever
since
,
)
and
for
some
time
(
dayes
and
nights
)
her
continual
cry
was
,
They
would
KIL
HER
,
they
would
be
her
DEATH
,
they
wil
make
an
END
of
her
;
she
shal
never
recover
it
&c.
Within
this
time
the
Commissary
came
to
me
,
and
told
me
I
must
be
put
into
a
little
hole
,
or
the
dark
Chamber
at
the
end
of
my
Fellow
prisoners
chamber
,
they
would
bring
my
things
thither
,
but
the
bed
I
had
allowed
me
to
lye
on
,
they
would
take
away
,
&
so
(
it
may
be
supposing
they
had
sufficiently
afflicted
my
Wife
&
me
for
once
,
if
I
do
not
wrong
them
with
charity
,
they
brought
what
pleased
them
into
this
Cave
where
I
am
now
kept
to
feed
upon
,
Heb:
11.38
.
Of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
,
they
wandred
in
Deserts
,
Mountains
,
and
in
DENS
and
CAVES
of
the
earth
,
ver:
36.
and
others
had
tryal
of
cruel
mockings
,
and
scourgings
;
yea
moreover
of
BONDS
and
IMPRISONMENT
,
this
being
the
8th
or
9th
removal
;
the
5th
or
6th
PRISON
,
and
the
second
or
third
year
(
all
which
is
true
though
it
may
seem
strange
,
)
into
this
little
,
dark
,
cold
,
smoaky
,
stinking
,
and
unwholsome
HOLES
they
put
me
,
my
Wife
,
and
Family
guarded
hither
to
me
;
my
family
(
which
are
five
of
us
)
cast
into
this
one
little
room
,
as
if
(
like
Beasts
)
we
should
be
altogether
day
and
and
night
,
and
in
a
room
too
that
would
not
hold
two
beds
,
(
for
one
wil
take
up
the
greatest
part
)
indeed
too
little
a
Cave
for
one
body
,
the
Soldiers
(
many
of
them
)
deciding
and
making
sport
to
see
this
usage
,
though
some
had
a
little
reluctancy
,
and
pittyed
us
;
yea
for
al
my
Wife
was
so
very
ill
they
took
away
our
bedding
(
which
a
Friend
had
leant
us
)
and
carried
it
into
their
Lieut:
chamber
.
who
had
been
a
busy-body
in
this
trajedy
(
as
it
proves
to
be
)
and
there
kept
it
,
some
saying
the
boards
were
too
good
for
us
to
lye
upon
,
and
what
were
we
?
that
we
must
have
beds
?
we
were
prisoners
indeed
;
they
would
have
us
to
the
Dungeon
,
and
we
should
live
in
that
;
and
that
we
should
know
we
were
prisoners
,
and
the
like
:
(
although
moderate
men
that
have
pleaded
for
them
,
yet
confess
where
they
have
put
us
is
the
very
next
degree
to
a
Dungeon
!
and
all
they
can
say
is
others
have
lived
here
,
but
then
they
consider
not
how
it
was
accomodated
,
hung
,
kept
warm
and
fitted
for
others
,
and
that
never
any
family
did
or
could
live
in
this
hole
,
but
had
other
rooms
to
live
in
that
were
lightsome
,
more
wholsom
and
tolerable
,
and
but
that
my
dear
fellow
prisoners
man
left
a
little
Garret
for
the
Maid
and
Child
to
lye
in
on
his
bed
;
we
must
have
lay
one
upon
another
like
horses
in
litter
,
nay
that
they
wil
not
allow
us
neither
for
our
Mony
(
which
they
allow
to
Beasts
.
)
Yea
they
took
away
even
curtains
and
valens
,
not
allowing
us
a
curtain
to
keep
out
the
wind
or
cold
which
are
known
to
be
very
bitter
in
this
place
;
Al
which
and
more
to
(
I
trust
)
I
can
take
thankfully
and
joyfully
for
my
dearest
Jesus
sake
!
Onely
I
must
confess
the
present
condition
,
weakness
,
and
ilness
of
my
dear
yoak-fellow
doth
cut
deep
;
and
would
DEEPER
had
not
the
most
High
CUT
a
COVENANT
(
in
Jesus
Christ
)
with
me
,
which
standeth
sure
and
wel
ordered
in
all
things
,
Gen
:
15.18
.
2
Sam:
23.5
.
and
ah
!
it
is
sweet
!
to
be
put
to
such
shi●ts
sometimes
!
ye●
out
of
all
into
him
who
is
all
in
all
!
even
so
!
Amen!
HALELVJAH
!
The
ground
of
this
act
of
tyranny
lies
(
as
as
the
rest
dos
)
in
their
arbitrary
breasts
to
weary
,
tire
,
provoke
,
consume
,
spend
us
out
,
break
our
very
heart-strings
with
such
lingring
tyranny
,
and
so
to
kil
us
if
they
can
that
way
;
who
seem
weary
with
letting
us
live
so
long
,
and
sure
the
SPRING
of
this
continued
fresh-spouting
cruelty
cannot
arise
altogether
out
of
WHITE-HELL
!
Nor
can
I
conjecture
other
subordinate
cause
as
to
this
unhandsome
force
upon
us
from
that
room
,
but
that
then
we
should
see
their
horrible
wickednesse
every
day
drinking
,
smoaking
,
drabbing
,
prophaning
the
Sabbath
,
and
name
of
God
at
the
Alehouse
beating
and
abusing
the
Saints
,
(
or
such
as
came
to
visit
us
;
)
and
if
friends
came
to
see
us
that
they
would
not
let
in
(
at
a
back
window
,
)
I
could
see
them
,
which
was
an
offence
;
but
in
this
hole
we
know
not
when
any
come
,
nor
wil
they
let
them
so
much
as
with
soldiers
come
to
see
us
,
but
turn
them
away
weeping
,
and
unknown
to
us
,
as
two
men
friends
that
came
from
London
,
they
have
done
so
to
already
(
I
hear
;
)
and
now
one
(
a
Gentlewoman
of
London
)
at
this
time
we
(
by
a
providence
)
hear
is
at
the
gate
,
that
they
wil
not
let
come
to
us
,
so
that
I
think
these
may
be
the
reasons
(
beside
the
threats
of
Serj
:
King
who
lusted
for
this
cruelty
,
and
threatned
it
long
;
)
for
although
as
Isai
:
3.9
.
The
shew
of
their
countenance
doth
witnes
against
them
,
and
they
declare
their
sin
as
SODOM
;
they
hide
it
not
.
Yet
were
they
vexed
to
do
it
alwaies
in
our
eyes
which
they
confessed
,
and
so
removed
us
into
this
HOLE
;
and
this
is
the
most
easie
and
charitable
construction
that
can
(
I
think
)
be
given
of
their
cruelty
!
but
it
could
not
vent
in
this
,
for
their
wickedness
burns
as
fire
,
and
here
also
are
they
worrying
us
a
fresh
too
to
this
moment
;
I
may
wel
say
with
sweet
Joseph
in
his
prison
,
Gen:
40.15
.
And
HERE
ALSO
have
I
done
nothing
that
they
should
put
me
into
this
DVNGEON
;
and
that
it
is
a
Dungeon
,
yea
not
only
beyond
Josephs
,
but
far
exceeding
some
fellons
in
England
.
I
shal
a
little
describe
it
to
you
!
it
is
some
three
steps
long
,
and
three
steps
broad
;
(
not
so
long
as
one
of
the
little
garrets
they
put
us
into
,
first
)
when
they
brought
me
into
this
Castle
,
with
a
promise
of
two
rooms
,
two
beds
,
and
better
accomodation
!
til
they
have
gotten
me
in
,
but
now
they
gripe
me
,
and
not
perform
a
title
of
their
promise
!
but
t
is
no
wonder
from
men
of
such
principles
who
make
no
more
bones
of
breaking
an
Oath
,
then
a
soldier
dos
of
cracking
a
louse
)
nor
is
it
so
large
as
any
one
of
the
rooms
we
had
at
Windsor
.
Underneath
it
is
a
deep
,
low
vault
,
from
whence
arises
(
into
the
room
)
day
and
night
unwholsom
vapours
,
winds
,
and
filthy
damp
mists
very
dangerous
,
the
boards
being
broken
and
rotten
;
the
chimney
is
a
little
low
thing
,
casting
smoak
so
unreasonably
in
such
a
little
close
room
that
it
is
uncomfortable
,
and
better
to
be
bitten
with
cold
,
then
smotherd
with
smoak
;
all
the
light
that
comes
in
is
a
little
dark
window
,
which
for
many
hundred
years
(
I
suppose
)
never
saw
the
sun
,
unless
a
little
at
nights
upon
the
long
dayes
of
summer
;
so
that
it
looks
at
noone
in
the
room
(
for
the
most
part
)
as
if
it
were
night
.
Before
the
window
is
a
great
Hill
which
keeps
off
light
and
ayre
,
so
that
the
ayr
that
comes
in
to
us
is
either
out
the
Vault
,
or
deep
damp
hollow
cave
underneath
us
(
exceeding
unwholsome
)
as
we
find
by
Woful
experience
to
the
flesh
!
day
and
night
,
or
else
in
at
the
door
,
and
what
that
is
,
let
any
judg
,
for
at
the
very
door
(
within
three
steps
)
is
the
filthy
common
Sewer
,
stench
,
and
common
house
of
Office
,
,
and
at
the
side
of
the
common
Dunghil
,
so
that
what
delight
can
be
in
this
ayr
,
which
the
room
is
so
strong
and
ful
of
,
let
any
(
but
Beasts
)
judge
in
this
it
exceedeth
Sandam
for
t
,
as
the
Soldiers
do
for
cruelty
,
and
I
think
when
it
is
best
and
sweetest
,
it
is
when
there
is
less
of
the
house
of
Office
aire
,
and
more
of
the
other
;
that
is
when
it
smels
but
fusty
and
foggy
like
a
Well
,
Cave
,
or
low
Sellar
under
ground
,
with
raw
,
cold
,
and
aguish
humors
.
Now
if
in
these
and
other
respects
it
be
not
a
Dungeon
,
(
and
far
exceeding
many
,
yea
in
many
respects
the
very
Dungeon
of
this
Castle
which
they
threaten
me
so
much
with
)
I
am
much
mistaken
.
But
now
for
some
few
fruits
too
of
their
tyranny
that
we
may
tel
you
how
it
tasts
(
as
from
them
;
)
ever
since
hath
my
poor
Wife
been
weak
and
sick
,
yea
so
(
by
fits
and
through
frights
)
as
I
feared
her
dissolution
before
this
,
and
that
which
made
her
yet
the
more
dejected
,
and
down
(
as
at
deaths
door
)
was
the
want
of
Meanes
,
they
not
suffering
help
to
come
when
sent
for
,
but
rather
,
upbraiding
and
saying
pish
!
We
could
be
sick
and
wel
when
we
would
!
the
sense
whereof
made
her
complain
deeply
,
and
look
upon
her self
as
a
lost
Woman
for
some
dayes
!
Besides
the
lame
Maid
was
now
taken
ill
also
,
she
feeling
their
cruel
usage
,
lying
,
and
complaining
ful
of
paine
and
torment
for
six
or
seven
dayes
together
,
but
they
would
not
suffer
so
much
as
a
Woman
sent
for
to
help
her
,
(
keeping
her
bed
,
which
one
in
pitty
lent
her
to
lye
on
!
)
but
we
sought
the
Lord
for
help
,
for
compassion
,
for
remedy
!
we
not
being
suffered
(
neither
)
to
send
out
a
Letter
to
signifie
a
word
of
our
condition
or
cruel
usage
;
some
seven
or
eight
Letters
we
have
reckoned
they
have
kept
(
of
late
)
though
not
a
word
in
them
(
for
the
most
of
them
)
that
medled
with
these
matters
or
their
Government
,
only
of
my
Wives
sickness
,
sending
for
meanes
,
as
also
for
a
little
money
which
one
had
of
ours
,
but
they
neither
let
those
Letters
go
the
right
way
,
nor
told
us
of
their
stay
,
and
so
al
lost
(
it
is
like
.
)
Al
I
hear
they
can
say
is
that
I
dated
one
of
them
from
Carisbrook-Castle
a
Den
of
Cruelty
,
which
they
pretend
a
high
capital
Crime
,
so
afraid
are
they
,
the
least
truth
of
their
tyranny
should
come
to
light
.
But
the
Lord
our
God
heard
us
graciously
,
and
gave
us
some
hope
of
their
recovery
,
insomuch
as
my
Wife
began
to
grow
a
little
chearful
,
lively
,
and
in
hope
to
out-grow
her
frights
and
fits
,
but
ah
!
behold
their
barbarous
wickedness
!
O
thou
God
of
Righteousness
!
O
how
envious
are
they
at
thy
goodness
!
for
this
time
they
take
!
BULL
and
a
company
of
them
being
feasting
,
ranting
,
gaming
,
making
merry
,
and
bowling
in
a
green
they
have
for
that
purpose
,
and
from
this
sport
he
orders
his
cruelty
;
commands
a
violent
party
of
soldiers
(
without
so
much
bowels
as
a
Man
,
or
mercy
as
some
beasts
have
,
not
once
regarding
my
Wives
long
weakness
,
or
the
Maids
lameness
,
)
to
set
upon
us
a
fresh
,
and
so
tear
away
this
bed
also
that
my
Wife
now
lay
upon
from
under
us
;
but
it
pleased
God
to
give
a
foresight
of
it
by
several
signes
I
had
of
a
new
trouble
coming
upon
us
;
BULL
with
the
souldiers
being
so
exceeding
crank
,
merry
,
laughing
,
and
like
them
in
Amos
5.
at
ease
,
and
trusting
in
the
mountain
of
Samaria
,
putting
far
away
the
evil
day
,
that
stretch
th●mselves
upon
their
Couches
,
eat
the
Lambs
of
the
flock
,
chant
,
and
drink
Wine
in
bowls
,
but
they
are
not
GRIEVED
for
the
AFFLICTIONS
of
Joseph
!
nay
they
are
so
far
from
a
sence
of
Josephs
sorrows
in
the
midst
of
their
mirth
and
jollity
,
hat
indeed
as
v
:
3.
They
cause
the
SEAT
OF
VIOLENCE
to
come
near
!
even
then
!
when
they
are
at
this
voluptuousness
;
whereat
(
besides
seeing
them
cast
their
eye
so
at
my
Dung-hole
lodge
)
I
did
resolve
they
had
a
new
designe
,
so
communicated
my
thoughts
to
my
Wife
,
wishing
her
to
be
of
good
chear
,
and
so
going
into
my
co-Exiles
chamber
(
which
is
the
help
we
have
for
aire
)
we
lockd
up
our
own
chamber
door
,
and
a
while
after
came
in
these
soldiers
like
greedy
Leopards
!
for
the
bed
we
lay
on
;
and
perceiving
our
door
lockd
(
according
to
Orders
)
with
hatchet
,
swords
,
&c.
broke
open
the
door
,
lock
and
all
;
notwithstanding
I
pleaded
with
them
my
Wives
weak
condition
,
how
they
had
already
almost
kild
her
,
and
for
my
own
part
I
should
be
content
to
lye
in
straw
if
they
would
allow
it
;
but
my
Wife
being
so
weak
and
ill
,
had
need
to
have
a
bed
,
and
this
was
hard
usage
,
and
unchristian
;
besides
,
before
they
got
me
in
to
the
Castle
,
both
Bul
and
they
promised
I
should
have
two
beds
,
(
and
so
after
I
was
in
)
and
it
was
allowed
at
first
;
and
I
was
taken
from
a
prison
where
I
had
al
these
,
under
pretence
of
better
accomodation
;
and
would
they
not
allow
us
now
one
bed
to
lye
on
?
we
did
desire
but
one
bed
,
and
if
nothing
else
would
move
them
,
my
Wives
present
illness
and
sickness
should
importune
a
litt●e
a
little
compassion
of
them
if
they
were
men
!
but
they
would
not
hear
!
in
they
went
!
tore
al
the
things
off
the
bed
,
and
carried
away
to
the
very
bolster
,
and
pillow
,
(
where
they
now
lye
in
the
aforesaid
Lieutenants
chamber
.
)
And
I
was
answered
that
in
no
prisons
were
Fellons
or
Murtherers
allowed
a
bed
to
lye
on
,
(
ranking
us
with
them
!
)
yea
they
had
taken
away
the
very
sheets
!
My
poor
Wife
was
this
while
ready
to
faint
,
very
il
,
and
falling
into
her
fits
again
(
through
frights
)
which
for
present
were
prevented
by
meanes
;
my
fellow
prisoner
(
also
)
using
a
I
endeavours
to
comfort
her
;
but
afterwards
she
fel
il
again
as
she
used
to
be
before
,
this
last
cruelty
renewing
her
sickness
,
so
as
al
her
flesh
would
fal
a
trembling
,
her
whole
body
be
as
in
an
agony
,
but
especially
her
head
,
which
doth
swel
,
and
the
humors
settle
in
her
face
,
&c.
so
that
for
want
of
the
meanes
here
,
and
because
they
seem
resolved
to
give
no
rest
(
as
we
think
)
until
they
have
murthered
her
,
or
been
her
death
;
she
must
(
now
)
be
forced
to
leave
me
in
their
clutches
,
and
if
the
Lord
make
her
able
to
get
to
London
for
the
preservation
of
her
life
!
which
the
Lord
in
mercy
grant
me
!
Amen!
But
I
shal
abruptly
break
off
here
!
by
reason
my
poor
weak
Wife
is
now
leaving
me
and
creeping
out
of
this
(
Castle-Goal
)
yet
Rehoboth
where
is
room
for
me
,
and
my
soul
is
left
at
a
fresh
spring
!
O
blessed
be
my
God!
but
I
must
confess
it
is
grievous
to
the
flesh
;
to
be
left
in
the
hands
of
such
as
have
threatned
and
seem
to
thirst
for
my
blood
as
greedily
as
the
Dogg
for
the
sheeps
!
but
(
yet
)
by
Gods
grace
they
shal
leap
above
ground
for
it
!
and
not
get
it
by
gaping
,
that
I
think
:
Psal:
37.32
,
33
,
34.
The
wicked
WATCHETH
the
Righteeous
,
and
seeketh
to
slay
him
,
But
the
Lord
wil
not
leave
him
in
his
hand
;
WAITON
THE
LORD
,
and
keep
his
WAY
,
and
he
shal
exalt
thee
to
inherit
the
Land
!
this
is
a
sure
Word
,
and
in
season
here
!
where
I
hope
to
wait
,
and
wait
in
hope
that
wil
never
make
me
ashamed
!
notwithstanding
the
violence
done
to
my
flesh
,
the
afflictions
of
my
body
and
relations
,
and
the
danger
of
death
in
this
Dungeon-like-hole
,
which
I
hope
in
Christ
;
we
dare
(
sometimes
)
look
ful-face
upon
and
meet
!
though
many
times
I
must
needs
say
with
Bishop
Ridley
Martyr
,
I
think
I
could
creep
into
a
mouse-hole
,
and
that
is
when
(
through
these
late
out-ragious
exercises
)
I
have
fits
of
sudden
fear
,
and
am
so
subject
to
frightings
!
But
O
pray
!
pray
!
pray
for
us
incessantly
with
Faith
!
Al
ye
that
shal
hear
these
tidings
,
that
he
may
(
alwaies
)
stand
by
us
who
stood
by
Paul
against
the
beasts
of
Ephesus
,
and
before
Nero
!
not
knowing
which
way
our
most
dear
Deliverer
wil
come
!
whether
by
life
or
death
to
free
us
from
fierce
and
unreasonable
creatures
,
though
for
my
own
part
I
rather
expect
the
latter
in
this
place
(
ere
long
!
)
desiring
to
be
found
faithful
unto
Death
in
this
most
glorious
Cause
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Lord
!
King
!
and
Master
!
nor
do
I
think
(
if
I
dye
)
that
you
wil
hear
the
perioding
passages
of
their
Tyranny
,
or
this
Tragedy
upon
my
body
!
or
that
I
shal
write
more
to
get
it
out
(
my
papers
lying
hid
under-ground
!
where
I
fear
they
wil
rot
!
)
but
the
Lord
wil
raise
up
the
truth
from
the
dead
,
I
do
know
assuredly
!
By
these
things
you
may
learn
thus
much
more
,
1
That
the
persecution
is
at
principles
of
truth
(
let
them
say
what
they
wil
)
for
they
sal
upon
us
for
Christ
the
Words
and
Spirits
,
and
Saints
sake
,
we
see
;
nor
can
they
so
much
as
pretend
a
danger
to
their
Castle
,
(
as
they
had
formerly
done
)
by
a
few
feeble
Women
to
stand
in
the
High-way
,
(
and
not
so
much
as
in
the
out-works
of
the
Castle
;
)
but
meer
malice
to
the
word
of
truth
.
2.
That
they
would
not
end
with
out
persons
or
lives
if
they
had
them
,
but
what
they
do
unto
us
,
they
would
fain
be
doing
to
al
the
Saints
,
and
Churches
who
wait
or
call
for
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
;
(
and
so
they
have
said
that
they
could
have
our
Arms
up
to
the
elboes
in
their
bloud●
)
as
appears
by
their
fowl
falling
upon
the
Messengers
of
the
Churches
with
blows
without
any
occasion
glving
them
,
but
standing
stil
and
hearing
me
,
so
that
(
therein
)
they
also
fel
upon
them
that
sent
them
,
so
also
upon
their
dragging
the
poor
(
lame
)
MAID
about
the
yard
.
3.
That
this
hindring
the
Word
(
with
sword-violence
)
is
a
high
robbery
to
poor
Souls
,
(
in
a
scripture-sence
)
yea
and
to
God
;
whom
they
openly
scoff
and
mock
at
to
hear
him
named
,
Mal:
3.8
.
Joh.
10.8
.
and
God
wil
deal
with
them
accordingly
;
yea
were
Dr.
Taylor
now
alive
,
and
going
to
be
burnt
for
this
cause
,
he
would
burst
out
with
his
words
(
in
Fox
:
vol:
p
:
179.
)
against
these
Brtites
.
and
much
more
in
these
dayes
of
Apostacy
;
ah
horsen
Theeves
!
whoresen
Theeves
!
rob
God
of
his
honour
!
rob
God
of
his
honour
!
for
as
Mat
:
23.13
.
Wo
to
them
!
for
they
neither
go
in
themselves
,
nor
suffer
them
that
are
entring
:
but
blessed
be
the
Lord
for
that
promise
in
Isai.
18.7
.
The
PRESENT
shal
be
brought
to
the
Lord
,
of
a
people
scattered
and
PEELED
,
with
ch:
42.22
.
This
is
the
people
robbed
and
spoiled
,
they
are
all
of
them
suared
in
holes
,
and
hid
in
prison-houses
.
4.
This
swordsilencing
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
is
a
far
more
cruel
and
cutting
way
of
silencing
then
the
Bishops
High-Commission-Courts
,
or
the
Star-chamber
!
Amos
5.13
.
Theresore
is
it
,
the
prudent
shal
keep
silence
in
that
time
,
for
it
is
an
evil
time
,
not
that
the
Lord
approves
the
practise
,
but
reproves
their
prudence
.
5.
The
Sword-preaching
(
or
such
preaching
as
the
Sword
only
allows
)
is
the
worlds
,
the
Devils
,
and
Antichrists
1
Joh:
4.5
.
and
such
a
way
of
converting
as
the
Turks
use
,
and
the
Saracens
,
and
so
the
Spaniards
have
it
in
the
Indies
under
pain
of
confiscation
of
Lands
,
liberties
,
life
.
&c.
to
acknowledg
God
and
the
Spanish
King
,
of
whom
the
Indians
had
never
heard
;
So
is
the
Sword-preaching
in
these
dayes
,
in
this
Isle
(
as
Bul
confessed
)
to
keep
them
in
subjection
(
that
is
in
slavery
)
to
his
Lord
Protector
whom
they
never
saw
;
but
to
preach
up
the
Lord
Protector
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
or
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
our
King
)
this
is
crushed
by
the
Sword
for
sedition
and
dangerous
Doctrine
;
so
that
ELIAH
is
persecuted
,
Micaiah
mured
up
in
close
prison
,
and
kept
with
bread
and
water
of
affliction
,
whiles
al
the
States
Priests
(
or
Kings
Clergy
)
who
say
Go
up
,
and
prosper
!
yea
400
false
Prophets
feed
every
day
at
Jezabels
Table
;
but
yet
we
are
upon
Charmel-Mount
,
and
our
enemies
shal
know
that
we
are
not
here
a
fishing
for
Gudgeons
.
Much
more
I
have
to
say
of
their
tyranny
,
and
cruelty
(
and
in
many
things
I
have
been
sparing
)
but
time
wil
declare
all
!
I
trust
.
Now
to
offer
my
thoughts
a
little
further
,
from
what
I
fore-see
,
and
may
easily
gather
,
I
dare
affirm
,
1
That
either
extraordinary
sufferings
,
or
extraordinary
actings
,
(
in
either
of
which
(
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
testimony
of
Jesus
,
Rev:
12.11
.
)
we
must
carry
our
lives
in
our
hands
to
offer
up
)
are
at
the
door
in
England
;
but
the
last
I
rather
look
for
;
when
as
Anselm
(
lib:
de
simil
c
:
52.
)
saies
,
In
futuro
seculo
sic
justus
fortus
erit
,
ut
etiam
si
velit
,
terram
commovere
possit
;
&
e
converso
injustus
imbecillis
ut
nec
etiam
vermes
amovere
queat
,
&c.
a
Saint
shal
be
able
to
shake
the
whole
World
at
his
Wil
but
a
Tyrant
,
a
persecutor
,
an
enemy
shal
be
so
weak
he
shal
not
be
able
to
put
away
or
●urt
a
poor
WORM
of
us
;
Zach:
12.7
,
8.
He
shal
save
the
TENTS
(
in
W●rs
)
of
JVDAH
;
(
amongst
us
(
Japhet
)
Gentile
Christians
,
)
FIRST
&
he
that
is
FEEBLE
amongst
them
shal
be
as
David
,
and
DAVID
as
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
before
them
;
yea
,
as
pretious
Mr:
Burrows
saies
(
out
of
Luther
)
that
the
BODIES
of
the
Saints
shall
have
that
POWER
as
to
t●ss
the
greatest
MOVNTAINS
of
the
world
like
a
BALL
;
but
this
I
am
perswaded
(
by
Faith
)
they
shal
begin
to
do
shortly
,
when
the
Worm
is
called
to
thresh
the
Mountains
,
Isai
:
41.15
.
and
beat
them
smal
as
Jer:
51.20
,
21
,
22.
Dan:
2.35
.
and
this
I
confess
is
that
I
rather
look
for
.
2.
But
if
it
break
forth
and
continue
in
worse
sufferings
,
(
by
persecution
,
&c.
)
I
expect
it
in
Julian
(
the
Apostates
)
way
of
Policy
,
which
Sozomen
mentions
,
by
returning
the
worst
of
the
old
Clergy
,
and
●jected
secular
P.
or
such
like
People
and
Spirits
into
place
again
,
Vt
belio
intestino
expugnarent
ecclesiam
(
notwithstanding
our
persecutors
seem
at
present
so
unmerciful
to
some
of
the
honestest
and
best
of
them
,
that
they
would
not
have
them
(
by
School
or
otherwise
)
to
earn
bread
for
their
families
honestly
,
which
is
monstr●●s
tyranny
(
even
to
the
worst
of
men
)
and
makes
my
heart
sometimes
bleed
within
me
!
)
but
somewhat
like
to
this
seems
their
reviving
of
the
old
Orders
,
degrees
,
popish
customs
,
forked
caps
,
hoods
,
and
tippets
,
and
such
Antichristian
trash
!
(
which
so
many
Martyrs
have
witnessed
against
!
)
besides
the
famous
burial
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Ire
:
at
O.P.
charges
in
Eng
:
whiles
we
may
rot
in
his
prisons
.
3.
If
in
actings
amongst
the
Saints
;
(
as
I
am
most
inclind
to
think
)
then
look
for
such
a
Spirit
(
in
proportion
)
to
be
doing
with
,
as
the
Saints
had
(
in
primitive
times
)
to
be
suffering
with
the
most
exquisite
torments
men
could
be
put
to
;
Like
the
Woman
of
Valeneience
,
who
said
she
would
rather
burn
her
body
then
burn
her
bible
,
and
so
was
burnt
;
or
rather
that
Woman
which
the
Martyr
Guy
de
Brez
:
mentions
in
a
Letter
to
his
Mother
;
I
remmeber
(
saies
he
)
I
have
read
how
the
poor
Christians
(
in
primitive
times
)
were
assembled
together
(
a
great
number
)
to
hear
the
Word
and
a
great
COMMANDER
was
sent
by
the
Emperor
to
put
them
al
to
the
the
sword
,
which
a
christian
Woman
hearing
,
hasted
with
al
the
speed
she
could
to
be
at
this
meeting
,
carrying
her
little
one
in
her
arms
;
as
she
drew
night
to
the
troop
of
Horse-men
,
she
rushed
in
to
get
through
,
the
Gov:
seeing
her
make
such
hast
,
called
to
her
,
and
examined
her
whither
she
posted
so
fast
?
she
gave
him
this
short
answer
,
I
am
going
(
faith
she
)
to
the
assembly
of
the
Christians
;
what
to
do
(
saies
he
?
)
hast
thou
not
heard
that
I
am
commanded
to
put
them
al
to
death
?
Yes
!
yes
!
(
saies
she
)
I
know
it
wel
,
and
therefore
make
I
hast
that
I
may
not
COME
TOO
LATE
,
least
I
be
not
worthy
to
loose
my
life
with
them
,
but
what
wilt
thou
do
with
the
little
child
(
saies
he
?
)
I
will
carry
it
with
me
(
saies
she
)
that
it
may
also
have
the
crown
of
Martyrdom
!
At
which
the
Tyrants
heart
was
so
wounded
,
that
he
retired
back
to
the
Emperor
and
told
him
as
the
Lieutenant
told
Julian
that
the
christians
did
but
deride
their
tormenters
,
and
laugh
at
their
tortures
,
which
were
more
terrible
to
the
Spectators
and
Executioners
then
to
the
christians
that
were
to
tur'd
!
I
could
tel
you
(
in
primitive
times
)
of
whole
Flocks
that
would
run
in
voluntarily
to
be
tormented
,
when
they
heard
christians
were
to
suffer
;
now
I
say
I
do
expect
as
high
,
forward
,
and
excellent
a
spirit
to
come
down
for
action
,
that
wil
make
nothing
but
sport
(
for
Christs
sake
)
to
run
in
among
multitudes
of
enemies
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
(
though
men
account
them
mad
,
desperate
,
or
such
as
throw
away
their
lives
)
they
wil
on
,
upon
swords
and
Pikes
,
and
play
as
prettily
,
merrily
,
and
chearfully
with
cannon-bullets
as
at
stool-ball
;
and
if
the
Roman
or
Trojan
,
or
Persian
spirit
was
so
invincible
and
resolute
in
the
day
of
it
,
do
we
think
the
5th
:
Kingdom
spirit
shal
not
be
so
much
rather
?
and
what
a
shameful
thing
is
it
as
Jerome
saies
,
Vt
non
prestet
fides
,
quod
praestitit
infidelitas
?
that
Faith
in
Christ
should
not
make
us
as
couragious
for
him
as
ever
Infidels
or
carnal
men
were
or
are
for
their
masters
.
4.
For
that
Resolution
goes
before
action
,
I
find
in
my
prospective
that
the
Lord
had
ripened
his
Saints
at
a
high
rate
already
;
especially
such
hidden
ones
of
his
as
hang
most
in
the
SLIN
of
Generation-light
!
me
thinks
they
begin
to
be
shod
with
Gospel-preparations
,
Eph
:
6.
and
hoofes
of
brass
to
beat
a
pieces
many
people
,
Micha
:
4.13
.
(
but
to
them
by
and
by
;
)
who
are
at
present
in
the
inner
court
,
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Testimony
!
Rev:
15.5
.
and
about
the
Throne
with
the
four
and
twenty
,
and
standing
on
the
christal
seat
:
Rev
:
4.4.10
.
and
5.8
.
these
LEVITES
(
of
the
order
of
24
)
in
1
Chron:
24
and
25
&
26
&
27
who
are
to
execute
the
Judgment
throughly
(
upon
al
that
have
run
a
Whoring
from
the
Lord
!
)
Exod:
32.27
,
28
,
29.
with
the
sword
!
in
the
mean
time
,
O
Lord
,
look
down
upon
thy
prisoners
!
and
behold
how
greedy
these
BEASTS
are
!
as
Mica
:
3.2.3
.
To
pluck
off
their
skin
!
and
flesh
from
off
their
BONES
!
yea
to
eat
the
flesh
of
thy
people
,
to
break
their
BONES
,
and
chop
them
in
pieces
as
for
the
pot
,
and
as
flesh
within
their
CAULDRON
yet
,
v
:
4.
They
wil
cry
unto
the
Lord
!
Now
for
a
conclusion
;
Let
my
most
dear
and
homoured
brethren
in
bonds
(
and
out
also
)
be
of
good
chear
!
ful
of
Faith
and
expectation
,
unmoveable
in
the
Lord
,
knowing
their
labour
,
their
love
,
and
their
bonds
be
accepted
,
1
Cor:
15.48
.
yea
!
your
infirmities
(
my
Friends
)
are
over-looked
!
Jer:
50.20
.
in
the
covenant
of
Grace
,
Heb.
8.12
.
and
your
cause
(
of
Christ
)
assisted
and
laboured
after
by
the
whole
Creation
!
Therefore
as
LUTHER
said
upon
Henr
:
8
's
bitter
Letters
against
him
,
Agant
quicquid
possunt
Henirici
,
Episcopi
,
atque
adeo
Turca
,
&
ipse
Sathan
nos
filii
sumus
Regni
,
&c.
Pish
!
Let
al
the
Harries
,
Bishops
,
Turks
!
and
Devils
do
their
worst
as
long
as
Christ
is
ours
;
and
so
we
are
the
children
of
the
Kingdom
!
we
care
not
!
we
spare
not
!
we
fear
not
!
though
they
kil
us
!
spit
upon
us
!
beat
,
bruise
,
imprison
or
crucifie
us
to
death
for
our
Christ
;
for
that
al
shal
be
wel
with
us
,
yea
better
then
wel
!
when
we
be
the
Stones
of
his
CROWN
lifted
up
Zach:
8.16
.
Therefore
O
you
the
Lords
Prisoners
!
and
royal
Persecuted
ones
in
Pathmos-Isle-Exiles
!
and
in
Palmon-prisons
!
(
my
most
d●ar
and
honoured
Brethren
indeed
!
and
now
more
then
ever
!
)
M
:
G
:
Harrison
,
and
Mr:
Courtney
,
M
:
Carew
,
Col:
Rich
,
M
:
G
:
Overton
,
C
:
Day
,
B
:
Feak
,
&c.
and
al
the
rest
whom
I
salute
in
the
Lords
name
!
and
look
towards
!
from
this
top
of
Amana
!
(
for
it
is
a
Nurse
as
the
word
signifies
in
the
Truth
!
)
this
top
of
Shenir
,
(
where
is
the
prosperous
teacher
as
the
word
signifies
)
and
this
Hil
of
Hermon
,
Cant
:
4.8
.
(
ful
of
Dews
dedicated
to
God!
yea
from
these
Lions
Dens
,
and
mountains
of
the
Leopards
,
where
I
am
now
cast
for
a
prey
by
men
to
be
devoured
in
Carisbrook-Castle
,
(
a
close
prison
,
and
kennel
of
nuclean
creatures
!
)
from
hence
I
say
do
I
cry
aloud
!
and
cal
upon
you
,
)
who
have
accounted
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
then
the
treasures
and
pleasures
of
the
present
court
!
)
having
no
other
way
to
speak
unto
you
but
this
,
I
am
BIDDEN
of
the
Lord
to
mind
you
al
(
with
my
own
Soul
)
of
the
day-break
!
we
have
so
long
waited
and
prayed
for
!
that
DAY
BREAK
of
the
Vision
,
which
we
may
easily
discern
through
little
streams
,
the
morning
is
breathing
but
of
such
a
day
as
wil
be
neither
dark
nor
clear
!
yea
the
years
of
Wonders
are
entring
upon
us
,
and
as
I
take
it
,
it
is
now
the
EVE-YEAR
of
terrible
Times
and
things
of
the
strange
MOVNT
PERAZIM-dspensations
!
Isai
:
28.21
.
which
I
have
(
I
hope
)
evidently
demonstrated
and
proved
(
even
in
the
eyes
of
the
adversaries
)
by
scripture
arguments
both
in
my
Prison-born
Treatise
ready
,
which
are
both
of
a
MALE-SPIRIT
!
were
there
any
MIDWIFE
so
hardly
to
do
their
Office
without
fearing
Pharaohs
cruel
comm●nd
of
killing
them
,
(
who
is
contented
to
let
the
female
,
carnal
,
and
low
spirited
things
to
pass
the
Press
every
day
;
)
surely
the
Lord
would
deal
wel
with
such
Midwives
but
instead
of
such
we
find
them
Murtherers
!
Traytors
and
very
Monsters
to
the
choisest
Truths
of
the
Day
,
insomuch
as
I
may
say
they
have
●ript
up
the
WOMEN
WITH
CHILD
of
GILEAD
,
(
or
of
the
Witnesses
and
choisest
Saints
,
Cant:
4.1
.
)
that
they
might
enlarge
their
own
BORDERS
,
Amos
1.13
.
but
the
BLOOD
and
judgement
be
upon
them
!
that
have
stifled
and
destroyed
the
Male-truths
and
discoveries
which
we
have
been
so
big
(
or
with
child
)
with
,
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
neither
suffering
us
one
way
nor
other
to
be
delivered
of
them
,
neither
by
printing
,
preaching
,
nor
otherwise
publishing
!
O!
O!
worse
then
pagan
,
popish
!
or
Prelactical
tyranny
over
us
!
over
our
very
souls
and
consciences
!
much
more
then
over
our
bodies
!
&
estates
!
but
for
al
this
,
that
men
may
know
we
have
the
blessing
!
the
Lord
hath
given
us
the
blessing
of
the
Womb
and
ful
breasts
,
whiles
our
enemies
have
the
miscarrying
Womb
and
dry
breasts
,
Hos
:
9.14
.
whose
fruit
is
stil-born
,
and
so
shal
every
one
of
them
be
like
the
untimely
,
birth
of
a
Woman
that
seeth
not
the
SVN
,
Psal:
58.8
,
9.
when
the
Whirl-wind
comes
and
now
my
brethren
,
in
bonds
&
banishment
(
where
you
be
in
the
world
as
men
(
almost
)
forgotten
by
some
;
and
as
dead
men
out
of
mind
,
Psal.
31.12
.
)
how
rest
you
in
your
Arimathean
Sepulchres
?
are
you
not
sweetly
embalmed
in
your
sufferings
?
and
do
not
the
affectionate
Maries
find
you
out
with
their
spices
?
or
is
it
a
Resurrection-time
with
you
first
?
before
they
can
do
that
?
wil
the
Whales-belly
vomit
you
out
and
up
again
amongst
your
brethren
at
liberty
?
after
you
have
layen
like
dead
Carkasses
your
part
of
the
three
dayes
?
for
surely
the
Lord
wil
revive
his
Work
in
the
midst
of
the
years
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
years
make
it
known
saies
the
Song
of
Seginoth
,
Hab
:
3.2
.
Hos:
6.
●
,
2.
And
in
wrath
remember
mercy
!
what
say
you
?
O
you
honourable
ones
of
the
Earth
?
(
that
is
to
come
)
to
al
these
things
?
do
you
not
lye
easie
and
sweet
in
your
prisons
and
Exiles
?
are
not
your
beds
blessed
and
green
,
for
your
beloved
,
and
you
to
lye
down
in
together
!
O
that
I
were
with
you
,
O
that
I
could
visit
you
!
that
I
could
hear
what
you
would
tel
me
!
how
chear
you
?
how
live
you
?
how
feed
you
?
how
lodge
you
?
what
find
you
?
what
feel
you
?
what
see
you
?
what
satisfies
you
?
&
what
enioy
you
of
the
DAY-SPRING
from
on
high
at
hand
?
Ah
my
dearest
hearts
!
do
you
not
startle
sometimes
to
feel
the
babe
spring
up
in
the
Womb
?
is
he
not
quick
?
how
say
you
?
doth
not
the
comforter
abide
with
you
in
your
bonds
,
&
dip
your
feet
in
oyl
for
you
?
O
how
often
doth
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
visit
you
?
and
come
leaping
over
the
Castles
and
Wals
unto
you
?
and
doth
not
the
most
high
Jehovah
Shammah
stand
by
you
(
as
he
ever
he
did
by
his
poor
Worms
!
his
prisoners
of
Faith
and
hope
of
old
)
saying
be
of
good
chear
,
Harrison
!
Rich
!
Carew
,
Courtney
,
Overton
,
&c
:
and
to
turn
you
unto
your
strong
hold
!
for
even
to
DAY
do
Ideclare
that
I
wil
render
double
unto
thee
,
when
I
have
bent
JVDAH
for
me
,
filled
the
bow
with
Ephraim
,
and
raised
up
thy
Sons
O
Greece
!
and
made
thee
as
the
SWORD
of
a
mighty
man
!
I
am
with
you
!
I
have
oyled
your
bonds
,
and
made
them
easie
and
sweet
unto
you
;
yea
I
have
muzled
of
this
mishapen
Court-Monster
,
this
ugly
creature
!
this
bastard
of
Ashdod
!
this
seed
of
the
Dragon
!
begotten
in
darkness
brought
forth
in
weakness
!
and
nourished
with
unreasonabless
!
growing
up
in
wickedness
!
to
continue
with
shortness
,
and
to
be
confounded
with
the
fierceness
of
the
wrath
of
GOD
,
which
is
at
hand
,
Rev:
14.10
,
20.
Wherefore
up
!
up
O
concaptives
!
and
Co-Exiles
!
if
ever
now
with
courage
Sirs
!
be
ready
and
look
about
you
,
for
I
tel
you
truly
after
our
42
monthed
voyage
we
may
see
the
Land
!
which
so
many
precious
preceding
Saints
the
Martyrs
our
predecessors
have
so
longed
to
see
!
Let
us
sing
and
shout
for
joy
(
Laeto
clamore
canentes
,
&
caventes
)
for
that
our
suils
are
filled
,
our
tackling
is
good
!
our
motion
is
swift
!
our
compass
is
true
,
and
we
are
near
the
Haven
!
come
then
,
tack
about
Sirs
!
and
to
our
business
,
to
our
Work
with
might
and
main
,
make
hast
,
keep
ground
,
prepare
the
Gable
and
cast
out
Anchor
,
yea
awake
,
awake
al
you
that
be
aboard
!
for
the
time
is
come
to
visit
the
Coasts
,
and
set
ashoar
!
yea
my
beloved
,
the
sun
of
persecution
grows
(
now
)
low
,
and
wil
set
soon
!
O
therefore
let
us
stand
to
it
like
Heart
of
Oak
without
warping
in
the
least
!
O
consider
a
little
is
it
comely
for
us
to
hang
down
our
heads
,
and
so
near
the
Haven
!
or
to
droop
at
the
end
of
the
42
moneths
?
what
now
?
now
?
to
yeld
or
parley
about
it
,
being
this
Fort
of
truth
(
our
strong
hold
)
hath
held
out
so
long
and
valiantly
too
against
the
beast
and
his
image
by
all
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
!
and
for
so
many
hundred
years
,
yea
and
al
the
Saints
that
have
left
us
their
skuls
,
bloud
,
ashes
,
and
bones
behind
them
for
our
incouragement
!
yea
the
whole
creation
,
yea
God
,
Christ
,
Angels
,
and
men
do
expect
our
coustancy
and
faithfulness
to
the
end
!
and
shal
we
now
faint
?
or
fear
the
enemy
,
seeing
we
are
so
wel
accomodated
with
al
necessaries
?
yea
much
beyond
our
blessed
predecessors
for
outward
things
?
and
upon
so
poor
a
slight
seige
too
of
the
enemy
as
this
is
?
who
is
almost
worsted
without
hand
;
and
now
too
that
such
a
great
relief
is
raising
for
us
by
the
spirit
of
life
?
(
the
5th
Kingdom
Spirit
?
)
which
we
wait
for
every
day
,
such
as
hath
not
been
heard
of
for
above
this
thousand
years
,
and
shal
not
we
stand
to
it
?
shal
not
we
hold
it
out
,
and
dye
like
Christs
men
?
or
shal
we
admit
of
any
composition
?
capitulation
?
or
terms
with
them
?
or
be
routed
in
the
rear
(
in
this
the
rear-testimony
of
Jesus
)
for
want
of
Faith
and
courage
to
carry
it
up
!
O
no
,
no!
God
forbid
!
but
let
us
rally
by
Faith
!
and
by
the
grace
of
God
keep
our
ground
like
men
,
and
make
hast
with
the
main
body
(
as
they
begun
blessedly
,
in
that
wing
of
Honorable
WALES
,
)
to
move
for
the
relief
of
the
ingaged
Forlorn
!
for
the
Lords
sake
make
hast
,
and
march
up
,
yea
sally
out
most
fiercely
(
O
ye
men
of
courage
)
upon
this
Apostate
and
prefidious
enemy
,
with
such
an
undaunted
,
invincible
,
and
impregnable
resolution
as
may
make
them
know
they
are
not
ORDINARY
PRISONERS
whom
they
would
bury
alive
in
these
iron
graves
for
the
most
blessed
cause
that
ever
was
on
foot
in
earth
,
or
that
ever
was
betraye
by
men
,
come
,
come
Sirs
!
prepare
your
companies
for
King
Jesus
,
his
Mount
Zion
Musterday
is
at
hand
,
his
Magazine
and
Artillery
,
yea
his
most
excellent
mortar-peices
and
batteries
be
ready
,
we
wait
only
for
the
Wora
from
on
high
to
falon
,
and
faith
and
Prayer
to
do
the
Execution
according
to
Rev:
18.6
.
(
reward
her
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
)
and
then
by
the
grace
of
God
the
proudest
of
them
al
shal
know
we
are
ingaged
on
life
and
death
,
to
sink
or
swin
,
stand
or
fal
with
the
Lord
Jesus
our
Captain
General
upon
his
red
Horse
against
the
beasts
Government
,
so
as
neither
to
give
nor
take
Quarter
but
according
to
his
Orders
;
Therefore
take
the
alarum
my
brethren
,
be
up
and
ready
,
for
we
are
not
our
own
but
Christs
,
nor
are
we
redeemed
to
men
,
but
to
God!
therefore
(
like
Champions
refreshed
with
Wine
)
let
the
shout
of
a
King
be
heard
amongst
us
!
are
we
not
yet
awakened
and
warmed
?
is
it
not
high
time
for
the
two
Witnesses
to
be
uniting
,
stirring
,
and
rising
?
yea
standing
upon
their
feet
!
and
I
hope
we
(
you
of
the
majestracy
,
and
we
of
the
Ministry
)
are
of
the
same
spirit
with
them
,
and
are
blown
by
one
and
the
same
breath
,
though
as
pipes
we
may
have
different
sounds
.
Besides
,
let
us
consider
how
eagerly
Shear-jashub
or
the
little
Remnant
is
making
ready
for
your
rise
,
yea
Maher-shalal-hashbaz
is
ready
to
pitch
his
great
Tent
,
and
to
blow
his
great
Trump
,
yea
the
man
among
Myrtle
trees
,
Zach
:
1.8
.
on
his
red
Horse
is
already
mounted
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
and
ready
to
march
with
his
sword
to
execute
and
fire
to
plead
with
al
Nations
,
for
his
bow
he
used
upon
his
White-horse
,
Rev
:
6.2
.
hitherto
,
but
the
next
is
his
sword
on
his
red
Horse
,
and
the
slain
of
the
Lord
and
shal
be
many
,
Isai
:
66.16
.
yea
and
after
the
Harvest
(
wherein
I
hope
to
be
a
reaper
,
(
a
cutter
down
,
or
a
gatherer
in
,
)
the
blood
of
the
Vintage
wil
be
up
unto
the
horses
bridles
,
Rev
:
14.20
.
viz:
those
Horses
that
are
to
carry
the
4th
Chariot
from
between
the
two
Mountains
of
brass
,
wherin
the
Lord
Jesus
fits
to
give
Laws
unto
the
whole
earth
,
Zach
:
6.1
,
7
,
8.
and
this
I
can
easily
fore
see
,
for
I
have
almost
obvious
,
undeniable
,
prospective
of
it
from
this
cliff
of
the
rock
,
where
my
present
lot
lies
.
But
ah
Lord
(
may
I
say
)
what
meaneth
this
?
that
men
be
so
hush
and
stil
then
at
this
,
day
,
yea
goodmen
so
asleep
,
so
secure
,
Zach:
1.11
.
Behold
all
the
earth
sitteth
stil
and
is
at
rest
!
why
it
is
,
that
they
may
be
surprized
as
in
the
days
of
Noah
and
LOT
?
and
with
the
coming
as
a
Thief
in
the
night
;
therefore
O
my
Brethren
,
Let
us
enter
the
Ark
,
for
no
safety
wil
be
found
but
in
the
work
!
beleeve
it
,
listen
!
for
the
noise
of
his
chariot
wheels
,
(
with
the
spirit
of
the
living
creatures
)
is
(
in
some
measure
)
come
upon
us
!
look
about
&
believe
,
with
boldness
and
with
gladness
!
yea
up
and
make
ready
!
to
run
to
run
with
these
horsemen
who
are
at
hand
!
prepare
,
prepare
!
put
on
the
whole
armor
of
God
to
stand
,
outsland
,
and
withstand
in
this
evil
day
,
Eph.
6.
Awake
,
awake
,
yea
rouze
up
(
O
Saints
)
with
most
royal
resolutions
!
and
shake
your selves
from
your
prison-dust
!
O
Captive-Daughter
of
Sion
!
for
it
is
high
time
,
yea
the
set
time
is
now
to
start
up
like
Lions
(
too
stout
for
sufferings
as
before
!
)
putting
off
your
Sackcloth
,
or
captivity
garments
,
and
putting
on
your
beautiful
Zion
Robes
to
follow
the
Lamb
with
,
Isai
:
52.1
,
2.
and
when
you
put
on
these
Robes
you
must
put
off
al
those
Relations
(
though
ever
so
dear
)
that
may
make
you
stagger
yea
even
stamp
upon
them
;
as
Jerome
said
,
If
my
Father
were
weeping
on
his
knees
before
me
,
and
my
Mother
hanging
on
my
neck
behind
me
,
and
all
my
brethren
,
SISTERS
,
and
Kindred
round
about
me
,
I
'de
run
over
them
all
,
and
in
this
case
we
are
bid
even
to
hate
them
!
Luke
14.26
.
if
we
follow
Christ
;
Wherefore
O
my
most
honourable
brethren
,
Concaptives
,
and
Coexiles
!
yea
most
noble
fellow-commoners
at
the
Kings
charges
!
let
us
up
together
(
all
at
once
,
and
fal
in
all
at
once
,
Numb
:
13
30.
)
with
one
mind
,
and
as
one
man
,
Zeph
:
3.9
.
Appoint
the
day
!
appropriate
the
duty
,
and
to
it
,
yea
do
it
with
such
a
shout
too
,
(
Jer:
50.14
.
Amos
2.2
.
)
as
may
make
the
ears
of
the
enemies
to
ring
,
yea
begin
the
Earthquake
,
Rev
:
11.13
.
and
rend
up
by
the
very
roots
the
foundations
of
these
persecuting
Nimrods
,
with
their
prisons
,
Acts
16.26
.
So
as
one
stone
be
not
left
for
a
corner
of
them
;
yea
til
there
be
such
a
trembling
,
shaking
,
and
consternation
,
yea
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
translation
,
overturning
and
total
amotion
of
them
,
that
the
Beasts
Government
may
never
have
a
being
more
in
England
neither
in
Civils
,
Ecclesiasticks
,
nor
Militaries
:
For
Jehovah-Sabboth
wil
confound
them
,
and
break
them
to
pieces
before
us
;
yea
this
house
of
Saul
(
rejected
)
must
fal
flat
before
the
house
of
David
(
the
little
stripling
!
)
And
all
this
Apostative
interest
of
Councils
,
Courts
,
Triers
,
Clergy
,
Academies
,
and
Armies
whom
the
Lord
is
departed
from
;
or
rather
who
have
no
foundation
at
all
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
or
Kingdom
which
the
God
of
Heaven
hath
set
up
over
all
Nations
,
must
worse
then
tumble
;
but
our
cause
cannot
miscarry
(
my
Friends
,
)
it
cannot
fail
us
,
(
who
are
Heirs
of
the
Promise
)
because
every
jota
of
it
(
as
we
contend
for
it
)
is
founded
in
the
New
and
everlasting
Covenant
!
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
who
hath
already
given
us
so
many
gracious
and
specifying
prison
prognosticks
of
the
great
day
of
Jezreel
at
hand
.
1.
In
that
We
(
and
the
CAUSE
we
are
in
)
are
found
and
founded
in
Covenant
of
Grace
,
whereby
the
Father
stands
ingaged
to
his
Son
,
&
(
by
his
Son
)
to
us
in
an
inseperable
union
and
tye
,
Isai
;
53.11
.
Jer.
33.25
,
26.
Acts
2.30
.
Gal:
3.16
.
So
that
as
Rom:
4.16
.
It
is
of
Faith
that
it
might
be
by
GRACE
,
to
the
end
the
PROMISE
might
be
sure
to
AL
THE
SEED
,
2
Sam:
23.5
.
and
our
infirmities
(
though
many
)
cannot
hinder
the
most
excellent
glory
and
Resurrection
of
this
most
blessed
Cause
of
Christ
against
Antichrist
;
of
the
Lamb
against
the
Beast
in
England
,
Psal
:
89.33
,
34
:
Ezek:
16.60
.
nor
deprive
us
of
our
weight
in
that
glory
which
is
a
coming
,
by
how
much
the
Lord
of
this
cause
is
the
Lord
of
that
covenant
which
is
established
upon
so
clear
,
sweet
,
and
sure
New-Testament
promises
,
Heb:
86
,
12.
Isai
:
43.25
.
yea
Jer:
50.20
.
saies
the
Lord
,
In
those
dayes
their
iniquity
shal
be
sought
for
but
not
found
,
for
I
wil
pardon
whom
I
RESERVE
;
the
little
REMNANT
that
overcome
with
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
the
word
of
the
Testimony
,
Rev:
12.11
.
O
my
brethren
,
do
not
our
heart
even
burn
with
us
,
by
a
New
Covenant
communion
with
the
Lord
in
this
Cause
?
having
the
pardon
of
sins
?
the
seale
of
his
Love
?
the
assurance
of
his
favour
?
and
boldness
in
his
sight
through
the
blood
of
Grace
?
yea
can
we
not
run
into
the
inner
Court
with
the
blood
and
the
Fat
of
Lords
Offerings
?
and
have
as
free
and
frequent
an
access
into
the
Holy
of
holies
(
where
our
High
Priest
is
)
as
we
wil
?
what
should
hinder
us
?
or
who
should
let
us
?
and
do
not
the
Lords
fats
overflow
with
new
Wine
and
Oyl
unto
our
souls
,
O
my
most
precious
Friends
shal
we
,
or
can
we
ever
forget
our
prisons
,
and
Exiles
?
so
exceedingly
lined
?
warmed
?
refreshed
?
renewed
?
and
followed
with
such
ful
,
plentiful
,
and
ravishing
mercies
?
and
let
men
say
what
they
wil
,
it
is
marvelous
sweet
to
our
souls
(
and
our
Consciences
do
witness
it
daily
)
that
our
sufferings
are
New-Testament
sufferings
;
our
witnessings
New-Testament
testimonies
,
our
comforts
and
hopes
pure
New-Testament
hopes
and
consolations
,
so
are
our
priviledges
,
principles
,
and
Spirits
(
as
odious
as
our
enemies
make
them
by
their
false
reports
)
New-Testament
spirits
and
principles
,
(
O
that
they
were
tryed
yet
more
and
more
)
yea
and
our
actings
thereupon
are
New-Testament
actings
,
upon
and
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
which
the
blood
of
Christ
ha●h
sealed
,
yea
the
Decree
of
God
,
which
(
to
put
an
end
of
all
strife
,
Heb
:
6.16
,
17
,
18.
God
himself
hath
SWORN
to
,
that
WE
(
poor
prisoners
of
hope
might
have
a
strong
consolation
who
have
fled
for
refuge
to
lay
hold
upon
the
HOPE
set
before
us
,
and
herein
lyeth
the
whole
controversie
between
us
and
our
persecutors
;
blessed
be
our
most
Heauenly
Father
for
these
prison
companions
and
comforts
of
Christ
,
for
these
fresh
springs
which
cannot
fail
us
,
nor
can
we
fal
the
subjects
of
Gods
wrath
,
let
them
prison
!
hang
!
or
head
us
!
banish
or
burn
us
!
for
the
Covenant
standeth
sure
,
and
is
wel
ordered
in
all
things
.
2.
The
EARNEST
PRESENCE
of
Immanuel
or
GOD
WITH
Us
in
our
Prisons
and
Exiles
is
a
most
excellent
PREFACE
to
the
matter
in
hand
;
yea
a
sure
token
for
good
unto
us
,
and
a
certain
testimony
of
the
Cause
of
Christ
with
us
which
we
suffer
so
sweetly
and
satisfactorily
in
and
for
(
in
the
race
of
those
righteous
ones
in
all
Ages
that
have
freely
parted
with
all
to
follow
Christ
,
for
although
a
many
profess
him
,
talk
of
him
,
and
pretend
to
do
it
very
highly
,
yet
they
turn
it
off
to
the
affections
,
(
not
actions
)
as
if
it
were
only
to
fix
the
heart
upon
him
,
and
not
upon
the
world
or
sublunary
things
,
and
those
have
thereby
condemned
themselves
as
unworthy
of
him
;
nor
indeed
are
they
the
true
Disciples
of
Jesus
Christ
,
(
but
onely
at
larges
as
the
young
man
who
had
great
possessions
,
Mat
:
19.22
.
)
and
so
the
Martyrs
and
primitive
Saints
(
as
I
could
prove
)
have
all
along
lookd
upon
them
at
a
distance
,
(
as
we
shal
see
in
the
day
of
Christ
;
)
but
now
,
I
say
,
we
see
the
bredth
of
the
Land
of
Immanuel
much
more
then
formerly
in
these
prison
prospects
,
and
do
men
or
Devils
their
worst
,
we
may
expect
a
most
eminent
reviving
of
the
spirit
of
life
upon
us
,
yea
on
our
heads
in
an
Oecomenical
dispensation
,
as
is
rested
on
Christ
!
1
Pet:
4.14
.
the
blessing
shal
be
upon
the
head
of
Joseph
,
(
whom
no
man
remembreth
in
the
prison
)
Deut:
33.16
.
yea
and
Joseph
shal
have
the
first
lot
among
Davids
singers
,
1
Chron:
25.9
.
or
Christs
Worthies
that
have
victory
over
the
Beast
,
Rev
:
15.2
.
who
have
your
chambers
in
the
inner
Court
,
and
a
clear
prospect
,
Ezek
:
40.44
.
and
sing
the
song
of
Moses
and
the
Lamb
,
Rev:
14.2
.
JOSEPH
being
one
of
the
free
Woman
that
stands
upon
the
Mount
of
blessing
,
and
not
on
the
Mount
of
Cursing
,
Peut
:
27.12
Besides
as
MANOAHS
WIFE
said
,
if
he
would
have
killed
us
he
would
not
have
received
our
Offerings
,
nor
would
he
have
shewed
us
all
these
things
that
are
to
come
at
this
time
,
Judg:
13.23
.
and
in
the
prison
too
(
and
in
a
strange
Land
)
had
we
been
such
evil
doers
as
our
enemies
(
for
their
own
sakes
)
would
make
men
believe
us
to
be
.
But
O
my
happy
Brethren
in
Christ
!
doth
not
our
God
give
us
most
remarkeable
,
ful
,
and
frequent
visits
?
yea
reveale
his
minde
unto
us
?
and
foreshew
us
things
to
come
!
and
accept
of
us
in
his
dearest
Son
?
what
mean
we
then
to
fear
what
flesh
can
do
unto
us
?
Psal:
27.1
,
2.
Psal.
1●8
.
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
it
and
see
it
,
(
and
by
the
authority
which
the
Lord
hath
given
me
I
speak
it
)
that
not
ONE
(
no
not
one
soul
)
in
prison
upon
this
pure
and
single
account
for
the
King
of
Saints
but
shal
say
it
(
and
if
they
persevere
yet
,
much
much
more
injoy
it
)
that
they
have
had
such
a
presence
of
the
Lord
with
them
as
is
not
usual
,
no!
not
to
Saints
!
but
I
leave
the
further
evidence
of
this
(
tasted
)
truth
to
TIME
to
declare
at
our
next
Hallelujatick
triumph
(
altogether
)
over
the
beast
and
his
Image
!
for
our
God
is
gone
up
with
a
SHOVT
!
and
we
shal
sing
praises
together
,
sing
praises
to
the
Lord
!
sing
praises
,
sing
praises
to
our
King
,
Psal:
47.5
,
6.
3.
For
that
our
close
(
yea
closest
)
Prisons
are
made
our
free
,
(
yea
the
freest
)
Schools
that
ever
our
Father
hath
put
us
unto
to
learn
the
Book
of
the
Lamb
in
!
where
our
lessons
are
most
profitable
and
seasonable
,
though
hard
and
difficult
to
flesh
and
blood
:
for
as
one
saies
Qui
tribulantur
,
sacras
literas
melius
intelligunt
;
Alii
eas
legant
,
sicut
carmen
Ovidii
,
&c.
The
Saints
in
prison
have
the
mind
of
the
Scriptures
most
;
others
read
them
as
they
read
Ovid.
O
here
!
here
are
the
seven
eyes
of
the
Stone
which
lay
before
Jehoshua
,
and
Zerubbabel
!
yea
the
seven
spirits
of
the
seven
seals
of
that
blessed
Book
,
Rev:
5.
they
are
in
some
measure
ministred
unto
us
,
and
the
truths
are
even
burn
and
glow
in
our
hearts
!
so
that
we
are
made
other
manner
of
Proficients
in
the
present
Truth
and
Testimony
(
by
him
that
teaches
to
profit
)
then
ever
we
thought
such
poor
silly
worms
as
we
are
could
ever
have
been
!
4.
It
is
no
little
comfort
and
witness
with
us
,
that
our
persecutors
(
as
bad
as
they
are
)
have
nothing
evil
to
lay
to
our
charge
!
neither
against
the
Laws
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
of
Reason
,
or
Nation
!
nothing
for
matter
of
Fact
,
or
any
Act
deviating
from
a
due
Rule
or
End
;
Onely
in
the
most
Eligible
matters
of
our
Faith
,
and
for
our
faithfulness
to
the
Lamb
against
the
Beast
is
it
,
that
we
suffer
so
as
we
do
,
the
Lord
our
God
knows
it
,
and
let
our
enemies
say
or
do
what
they
dare
(
as
immodest
as
they
are
)
(
besides
lying
and
slandering
)
and
(
with
our
lives
in
our
hands
)
we
wil
stand
a
TRYAL
with
them
,
or
any
of
them
before
any
competent
Judges
by
what
LAWS
they
wil
;
either
of
God
,
reason
,
or
Nature
,
that
the
Traytors
both
to
God
and
men
,
and
the
(
indeed
)
Offenders
may
be
duly
proved
and
punished
,
and
this
their
own
consciences
wil
tel
them
!
But
O
what
miserable
fowl-play
is
this
so
harshly
to
imprison
and
banish
us
;
and
that
contrary
to
Law
,
Conscience
,
Reason
,
Religion
,
common
honesty
,
or
the
liberties
so
long
contended
(
or
rather
pretended
)
for
?
and
that
without
any
charge
in
their
commitments
of
me
(
that
ever
I
could
see
)
wherein
they
exceed
the
unrighteousness
of
their
predecessors
,
both
Pope
and
Prelates
,
yea
without
any
Accusers
face
to
face
without
any
Judg
?
without
any
crime
or
judgement
,
and
that
for
whole
years
too
together
,
burying
us
alive
?
and
not
suffering
us
to
speak
a
word
for
our selves
,
print
,
or
publish
the
truth
!
and
all
for
the
truth
the
Lord
knows
(
so
●ar
as
we
understand
!
)
and
then
too
to
insult
over
us
,
with
most
impudent
lies
,
pamphlets
,
reports
,
and
Pulpits
,
perswading
the
poor
ignorant
people
(
most
irrationally
and
untruly
)
that
it
is
no
persecution
upon
us
,
and
here
might
come
in
the
Plowmans
complaint
in
Edw:
the
3ds
,
d.
Lord
,
Lord
,
●ow
much
truer
doom
was
there
in
PILOT
(
an
Heathen
Justice
,
)
then
in
our
Kings
,
&c.
that
woulden
deemen
to
death
,
him
the
Priests
deliveren
without
ten
Witnesses
and
Priests
,
&c.
But
before
I
pass
over
this
,
I
am
willing
to
revive
Mr.
Tyndal
(
that
precious
Martyr
in
Hen:
8.
)
his
Apostolical
Doctrine
on
Mat
:
5.
for
saies
he
,
RULERS
must
not
IMPRISON
or
apprehend
any
out
of
malice
or
hatred
,
or
to
avenge
themselves
,
but
to
maintain
the
(
true
)
OFFICE
of
Magistracy
and
good
Laws
(
which
we
never
opposed
,
nor
were
so
much
as
in
thought
against
,
nay
we
are
imprisoned
for
standing
to
them
)
so
saies
he
on
on
Mat
:
5.13
.
Yee
are
the
salt
of
the
earth
,
&c.
The
nature
of
SALT
is
to
bite
,
fret
,
and
make
smart
;
but
the
SICK
PATIENTS
of
the
WORLD
are
marvelous
impatient
,
so
that
though
they
can
suffer
gross
sins
to
be
rebuked
under
a
fashion
,
as
in
a
parable
a
far
off
,
yet
to
have
their
righteousness
and
holiness
disallowed
and
condemned
for
damnablec
and
divelish
,
that
they
may
not
abide
.
Insomuch
that
thou
must
leave
thy
SALTING
,
or
else
prepare
(
to
prison
)
to
suffer
again
,
even
to
be
called
RAYLERS
Seditions
,
a
maker
of
Discord
,
TROUBLERS
OF
THE
COMMON
PEACE
,
Scismatick
,
Heritick
and
to
be
LYED
UPON
,
that
thou
hast
said
or
done
what
thou
never
thoughtest
of
,
and
then
to
be
called
CORAM
NOBIS
and
there
sing
a
new
song
,
and
forswear
thy
SALTING
,
or
else
to
be
sent
after
thy
fellows
that
are
gone
before
thee
,
and
in
the
way
that
thy
MASTER
went
.
This
,
this
good
man
(
and
Martyr
)
said
very
right
for
our
days
also
,
for
indeed
it
is
our
SALTING
with
the
sincere
truth
that
mak●s
them
burn
,
rage
,
and
fret
so
,
for
when
the
Word
comes
home
they
are
cut
to
the
heart
,
Acts.
5.33
.
and
7.24
.
and
cannot
indure
it
,
but
do
with
Vae
nobis
make
coram
nobis
our
portion
,
calling
us
Raylers
,
and
disturbers
of
the
common
peace
(
which
indeed
they
break
,
and
not
we
)
yea
lying
and
slandering
us
at
such
a
height
as
is
to
be
wondred
at
,
none
of
us
escaping
their
uncivil
court-ships
,
and
most
nauceous
mouth-fistula's
,
no
,
not
that
good
man
Mr:
Tillingast
whom
they
called
(
as
the
enemies
did
Luther
)
a
Lyar
,
and
as
to
my self
who
am
(
of
any
indeed
I
think
the
most
deserving
their
censures
,
I
am
)
lashed
aloud
Aculeis
serpentum
with
Scorpion
tongues
and
thongs
,
but
I
leave
it
and
them
to
the
most
righteous
Judg
,
(
the
God
of
truth
,
)
to
whom
I
have
committed
my
cause
(
or
rather
his
own
herein
)
and
yet
for
the
Truths
sake
I
have
assayed
hard
(
so
far
as
the
truth
is
concerned
)
a
most
clear
vindication
which
cannot
pass
the
Press
,
and
so
I
do
overpass
and
transmit
it
to
the
most
High
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
(
in
Jesus
Christ
)
for
he
is
near
that
JUSTIFIETH
me
who
wil
contend
with
me
,
Isai
:
50.8
.
But
this
most
precious
Apostolike
spirited
Tyndal
is
much
inlarged
upon
the
foresaid
subject
in
several
places
,
as
in
p
:
124.
where
he
tels
us
how
the
preaching
the
Truth
is
so
hateful
to
Kings
and
present
Powers
of
the
World
,
because
(
saies
he
)
It
is
impossible
we
should
PREACH
CHRIST
except
we
preach
against
ANTICHRIST
;
that
is
THEM
that
with
violence
are
against
the
Truth
;
and
as
the
PHYSITIAN
doth
heal
no
disease
,
but
dos
first
begin
at
the
ROOT
of
it
,
so
we
do
preach
against
no
mischief
,
but
we
first
begin
a●
the
ROOT
thereo●
.
And
as
he
hath
said
to
the
shame
of
our
present
preachers
of
Christ
,
who
can
let
alone
Antichrist
in
the
present
G●●
We
have
held
it
our
duty
to
begin
at
the
root
of
this
grand
Apostacy
in
England
which
is
at
WHITE-HAL
,
(
or
WHITE-HEL
rather
)
in
this
matter
,
which
hath
occasioned
so
horrible
and
subtil
a
persecution
from
those
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
who
would
not
indure
us
to
touch
the
Root
o
this
Epidemical
,
yea
Apodemical
Disease
in
England
,
themselves
being
the
BOTTOM
of
it
.
5.
Another
very
excellent
prison-prognostick
,
and
a
very
evident
token
unto
us
for
good
too
,
is
that
the
SPIRIT
OF
THE
LORD
upon
us
,
is
(
I
trust
)
so
much
past
cowardise
and
fear
!
that
we
can
do
it
to
the
teeth
of
the
proudest
Tyrants
on
earth
,
that
we
are
above
them
and
their
rage
!
do
their
worst
!
because
greater
is
he
that
is
in
us
then
▪
HE
that
is
in
the
world
,
1
Joh:
4.4
.
and
in
our
prison
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Power
of
the
Witnesses
a
coming
upon
us
(
through
the
strength
of
Christ
)
to
do
marvelous
things
;
yea
as
Hag
:
2.7
,
8.
According
to
the
WORD
that
I
have
COVENATTED
with
you
:
So
my
SPIRIT
remaineth
among
you
,
FEAR
YE
NOT
▪
for
thus
saith
JEHOVAH
yet
a
little
while
and
I
wil
shake
,
&c.
I
will
make
the
earth
to
tremble
before
you
,
Joel
2.10
.
yea
this
pittiful
p●dlie
,
filthy
,
mieryclay-Government
that
is
gotten
up
in
Great
Brittany
which
is
the
first
that
must
be
struck
through
by
the
Stone
,
Dan
:
2.
Wherefore
O
my
Friends
we
must
and
wil
rejoyce
yet
more
abundantly
in
this
so
blessed
,
sweet
,
temporate
,
New-Testament
Zone
which
we
are
under
in
prisons
and
Exiles
,
for
all
the
fierceness
of
this
last
Beast
who
hath
made
the
torrid
Zone
of
his
tyranny
inhabitable
and
insupportable
!
and
in
truth
,
if
I
know
my
heart
in
this
matter
,
I
would
say
(
for
one
)
like
Jerome
of
Prague
,
when
the
flames
were
kindling
behind
him
,
(
saith
he
)
with
courage
to
the
Executioner
,
Come
!
come
!
Kindle
me
the
fire
before
my
face
!
for
if
I
had
been
afraid
I
had
never
come
hither
!
nor
are
we
such
lively
members
of
Christs
body
if
we
cannot
(
when
called
to
it
)
sweat
a
bloody
sweat
●●fr
his
sake
.
Wherefore
as
the
Dutch
Martyr
said
,
Christo
submittemus
sexcenta
si
nobis
essent
Colla
,
&c.
had
we
six
hundred
heads
for
one
,
they
should
all
off
for
Christ
in
this
most
blessed
cause
,
for
Quas
non
oportet
mortes
praeeligere
,
&
c
?
What
Deaths
had
we
not
better
choose
?
yea
what
Hels
not
endure
?
then
to
decline
one
step
so
blessed
,
so
certain
,
and
so
glorious
a
Cause
as
this
is
?
for
which
we
are
in
bonds
?
Wherefore
O
my
most
honorably
beloved
hearts
!
the
spirit
of
life
rest
upon
you
and
of
the
two
Witnesses
to
make
you
as
stable
and
as
able
as
Mount
Sion
!
Psal
:
125.1
yea
as
those
Mountains
of
Brass
from
whence
the
Chariots
of
King
Jesu●
come
!
they
are
a
coming
,
Zach:
6.1
.
so
that
all
the
Devils
of
Hell
may
not
be
able
to
remove
you
then
one
inch
of
ground
!
but
that
those
who
have
gone
before
us
from
the
dayes
of
Abel
to
this
day
,
and
who
have
led
up
the
VAN
with
valour
,
with
all
the
Elect
Angels
(
our
fellow-servants
in
this
Cause
!
)
may
exceedingly
rejoyce
to
see
our
Faith
,
and
Faithfulness
,
vigor
,
constancy
,
and
courage
in
carrying
up
this
finishing
Rev
:
11
,
7.
this
Rear-testimony
Mat
:
24.14
.
Rev:
17.14
.
according
to
the
Spirit
of
the
Fifth
Kingdom
against
the
BEAST
!
like
the
children
of
the
captivity
now
to
be
returned
!
like
the
children
of
the
promise
,
and
of
the
Free-woman
,
Gal:
4.
yea
like
the
children
of
the
Kingdom
!
Mat.
13.
that
good
seed
that
must
sow
the
whole
earth
!
and
the
children
of
the
Resurrection
,
Luke
20.
which
are
to
have
their
lot
in
the
next
world
upon
the
Earth
!
and
to
reign
with
Christ
a
thousand
years
!
as
I
have
proved
at
large
(
in
prison-born
morning
beams
,
Lib:
3.
and
4.
)
For
Jehovah
onely
is
the
Lord
Patron
of
al
our
preferments
,
and
whiles
we
are
in
the
prison
as
I
said
we
are
not
fishing
for
Gudgeons
,
for
We
pre-possess
several
sweet
tenures
both
free
and
copy-hold
which
we
cannot
part
with
(
no
more
then
Nabaoth
could
with
his
Vineyard
)
though
we
loose
our
lives
for
it
!
and
to
conclude
,
I
woul'd
leave
t●
is
one
word
with
you
,
that
the
same
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
Captain
of
the
Hoasts
of
Israel
that
went
before
them
in
the
Van
,
is
now
with
us
in
the
Rear
,
where
the
enemy
hath
fallen
on
(
for
that
is
now
the
Captains
place
)
so
that
we
may
confidently
and
undoubtedly
expect
as
much
of
his
prowess
,
power
,
wonderful
appearances
,
and
presence
with
us
in
this
Reare
,
as
ever
any
of
the
Saints
(
or
Martyrs
)
among
Jews
or
Christians
found
in
the
Van
(
or
in
former
dayes
)
when
the
enemies
fel
upon
them
;
for
this
is
clear
in
Isai
:
52.12
.
For
ye
shal
not
go
out
with
hast
,
nor
go
by
flight
:
for
JEHOVAH
wil
go
before
you
:
yea
the
God
of
Israel
wil
be
your
RERE-WARD
,
Isai
:
58.8
.
Thy
righteousness
shal
go
before
thee
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
thy
RERE
:
WARD
,
then
shalt
thou
cal
and
the
Lord
shal
answer
;
thou
shalt
cry
,
and
he
shal
say
HERE
I
AM
:
if
you
take
away
from
the
midst
of
thee
the
yoak
,
&c.
I
am
prevented
in
my
Word
to
the
little
Remnant
,
I
mean
the
Lambs
faithful
followers
,
of
the
Womans
seed
that
keep
the
Commandements
of
God
,
and
testimony
of
Jesus
,
(
but
in
my
Banish-born-Treatise
,
lib
:
last
,
I
write
at
large
to
them
,
and
of
their
Work
if
it
ever
come
to
light
!
though
I
confess
my
Bucer-like
hand
which
writes
but
bad
may
be
some
let
,
or
at
least
delay
therein
)
yet
at
present
I
am
to
bid
them
BEWARE
and
PREPARE
;
beware
of
running
before
Orders
come
from
Jehovah
of
Armies
!
and
prepare
for
them
when
they
come
!
yea
to
make
all
their
Arrows
ready
against
Babylon
for
the
time
to
visit
her
is
now
come
!
the
set
time
to
thresh
her
,
the
Harvest
is
come
,
Jer:
50.51
.
Rev:
4.
and
to
favour
Sion
,
Psal
:
102.15
,
16.
yea
the
set
time
is
come
,
and
it
is
easie
to
see
the
SIGNS
of
Times
come
upon
us
!
yea
the
signes
compleat
them
,
this
little
born
!
this
last
B
:
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
as
the
learned
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
!
)
this
last
limb
of
the
Beasts
Government
,
and
the
man
that
maketh
up
his
number
six
thousand
,
six
hundred
six
(
as
we
have
proved
in
Prison
Morn
:
)
He
is
now
come
,
O
up
!
and
be
ready
then
like
Roaring
Lions
against
the
end
of
the
time
,
times
&
divident
,
with
your
Ahud
Chereb
(
not
Pe
Chereb
two
mouthed
swords
like
Christs
men
of
War
,
Pe
Chareb
or
sword
with
one
mouth
only
as
hath
been
,
but
Joel
2.2.7
,
9
,
11.
to
run
&
climb
the
wal
like
mighty
men
,
and
JEHOVAH
shal
utter
his
voice
before
you
;
his
Dread
shal
be
upon
your
enemies
who
have
insulted
over
you
,
but
shal
fal
before
you
,
Josh:
2.9
.
Rev:
11.11
.
yea
they
shal
tremble
!
and
fear
!
and
wax
feeble
as
Women
!
Jer
:
51.30
.
Nahum
:
3.13
,
and
become
bread
for
your
swords
to
eat
!
(
as
in
Jeremy
,
Acheleh
Cherbechem
Ne
biechem
)
because
their
defence
is
departed
from
them
Numb
:
14.9
.
nor
are
the
most
godly
amongst
them
that
have
Apostatized
these
times
any
more
to
be
reckoned
amongst
the
Lambs
number
then
Dan
and
Ephraim
(
because
of
their
Apostacy
,
Judg:
17
,
18.
)
were
reckoned
among
the
sealed
ones
,
of
the
144000
Rev:
7
▪
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Wherefore
up
O
my
dear
●arts
!
who
are
of
that
number
that
stand
before
the
Throne
,
Rev:
7.9
.
or
with
the
Lamb
in
Mount
Sion
,
Rev
:
14.1
,
up
and
be
ready
!
with
your
Ahod
weapon
!
awake
?
arise
O
English
Shearjashub
!
for
out
of
JUDAH
(
Christ
with
us
Gentiles
(
of
Lea
!
)
comes
forth
the
CORNER
,
out
of
HIM
the
Nail
,
out
of
HIM
the
Battle-bow
,
and
they
shal
be
as
mighty
men
which
tread
down
their
enemies
as
mire
in
the
streets
in
the
battle
,
and
they
shal
fight
because
the
Kord
is
with
them
,
Zach:
10.5
.
Wherefore
I
be
sure
ye
begin-your
Muster
(
or
to
mount
your
horses
Zach
:
1.8
.
)
upon
a
Mount
Sion
ground
,
or
in
a
New-Covenant
principle
,
that
is
purely
for
(
or
rather
with
)
Christ
and
his
Kingdom
;
(
and
for
no
earthly
Persons
,
things
,
or
Interests
of
Men
whatsoever
;
)
such
a
War
was
never
yet
in
the
four
Monarchie●s
.
And
2.
Be
sure
that
you
be
fully
seperate
from
the
Beasts
dominion
in
all
things
,
and
in
every
ministration
as
wel
civil
and
Military
as
Ecclesiastick
,
for
the
BLESSING
shal
be
upon
the
head
of
him
that
is
SEPERATED
from
his
brethren
,
Deut
:
33.16
,
and
it
is
an
Ordinance
,
yea
obedience
to
an
indispensable
command
,
Rev:
18.4
.
Jer:
50.28
.
The
voice
of
them
that
FLEE
and
ESCAPE
out
of
the
Land
of
Babylon
to
DECLAE
IN
SYON
the
vengeance
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
the
vengeance
of
his
Temple
;
for
such
only
are
to
come
out
of
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Testimony
,
and
to
pour
out
the
Viols
in
pure
linnen
,
and
not
(
at
all
)
in
defiled
Garments
,
Rev
:
15.
But
furthermore
3.
Be
sure
you
loose
not
the
least
opportunity
or
nick
of
time
put
into
your
hands
to
do
the
Work
when
the
END
comes
.
And
4.
Be
sure
you
set
not
upon
it
with
your
own
spirits
,
nor
pour
out
in
it
your
own
wrath
or
revenge
,
but
Gods
only
,
and
upon
such
subjects
too
as
the
Word
reveals
.
Yea
5
Lastly
,
Be
sure
that
you
in
your
actings
,
executings
,
and
sufferings
be
upon
no
other
bottom
,
(
being
)
or
foundation
but
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
3.11
.
whereon
if
you
overcome
you
are
sure
to
walk
with
him
in
White
,
Rev
:
3.4
.
Rev:
7.9
14.
amongst
his
WORTHIES
;
yea
and
be
as
pillars
in
the
Temple
!
Rev
:
3.12
.
Rulers
over
the
Nations
,
Rev
:
2.26
,
27.
and
Heirs
of
the
New
Jerusalem
glory
!
the
tree
of
Life
!
the
new
name
!
and
the
Throne
!
Rev
:
2
:
7
,
17
and
3.12
,
21.
Therefore
up
O
ye
Saints
to
take
the
Kingdom
,
Dan.
7
.
●8
▪
and
to
possess
it
for
ever
!
for
the
GENTILES
(
Christiani
qui
gentiliter
vivunt
)
have
posses'd
the
outward
Court
this
42
moneths
,
but
We
singers
have
the
inner
Court
,
Ezek
:
40.44
.
and
't
is
now
time
to
arise
,
yea
high
time
to
deliver
thy self
O
Syon
Isai
:
52.1
,
2.
and
shake
off
thy
dust
!
to
lay
wast
the
land
of
Nimrod
with
the
Sword
,
Mica
:
5.6
,
7.
And
the
Remnant
of
Jacob
(
the
Worm
)
shal
be
in
the
midst
of
many
people
,
as
a
DEW
from
the
Lord
,
as
the
showers
upon
the
grass
that
TARRIETH
not
for
MAN
;
yea
among
the
GENTILES
as
a
Lion
!
who
if
he
go
through
both
treadeth
down
and
teareth
in
pieces
,
and
none
can
deliver
,
Numb
:
23.24
.
the
Holy
City
is
the
holy
Camp
in
the
outward
Court
of
the
Tabernacle
that
is
to
arise
(
with
the
Two
Witnesses
)
and
root
the
Beast
that
trod
it
under
foot
.
Therefore
for
the
Lords
sake
Sirs
be
valiant
!
like
Davids
worthies
!
yea
King
Sclomons
men
!
Cant:
3
,
7
,
8.
Who
all
hold
swords
being
expert
in
War.
It
is
said
of
Sadeel
that
with
Gener
a
Citizen
he
fought
so
furiously
for
the
(
then
)
cause
of
God
that
he
himself
put
a
thousand
Spaniards
to
flight
!
and
shal
we
fear
?
(
Non
de
vita
sed
de
scuto
solliciti
estoti
)
regard
not
your
lives
for
the
work
of
Christ
,
when
called
to
it
!
It
is
said
that
Sceva
at
the
siege
of
Dyrrachium
so
long
alone
resisted
Pompeys
Army
that
he
had
two
hundred
twenty
darts
sticking
in
his
shield
,
and
lost
one
of
his
eyes
,
and
yet
gave
not
over
til
Caesar
came
into
his
Rescue
!
is
it
possible
(
my
Brethren
)
that
this
could
be
for
the
carnal
interest
of
a
man
in
a
fourth
Kingdom
spirit
?
and
shal
not
as
noble
a
spirit
,
and
as
high
a
love
be
found
in
a
Fifth
Kingdom
man
for
the
most
excellent
cause
an●
King
that
ever
was
on
earth
?
viz:
Jesus
Christ
and
him
onely
!
Blessed
Lord
!
when
wilt
thou
raise
us
up
with
thy
spirit
of
life
!
or
how
long
shal
all
lye
dead
?
O
what
cowards
are
we
now
to
run
into
holes
and
corners
for
fear
of
sufferings
!
surely
Lord
Jesus
had
al
thy
Disciples
dealt
thus
with
thee
in
their
Generations
,
there
would
have
been
but
few
Martyrs
or
followers
of
the
Lamb
!
O
I
blush
for
shame
when
I
behold
them
that
are
gone
before
,
with
these
that
now
follow
!
IGNATIVS
said
he
had
rather
be
a
Martir
then
a
Monarch
,
but
now
men
had
rather
be
Monsters
then
Martirs
,
when
the
Dragon
Emperors
gave
Orders
to
put
al
to
death
that
would
confess
themselves
christians
,
they
came
in
of
themselves
by
whole
flocks
confessing
themselves
christians
,
and
defying
the
Heathens
,
(
as
in
Arrius
Antoninus's
dayes
)
they
ran
in
voluntarily
to
dye
and
to
be
tormented
,
as
did
Romanus
Gerdius
,
Menas
,
and
a
many
others
in
Dioclesians
dayes
;
but
ah
!
where
be
they
that
run
in
flocks
to
White
,
Hal
,
now
saying
we
are
Fift
Monarchy
men
or
for
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
and
wil
live
and
dye
with
our
brethren
together
;
see
1
John
3.16
.
Hereby
perceive
we
the
love
of
God
,
because
he
laid
down
his
life
for
us
,
and
we
ought
to
LAY
DOWN
our
lives
sor
the
BRETHREN
.
But
ah
,
how
iniquity
abounds
,
and
the
love
of
many
waxeth
cold
,
as
Gui
de
Brez
:
Martir
in
Flanders
,
so
Mr:
Burroughs
tels
us
of
the
Woman
we
heard
of
before
who
ran
for
Martirdom
with
the
Saints
for
fear
she
should
loose
it
!
and
do
we
sit
stil
for
fear
of
sufferings
,
which
were
such
Jocularia
&
ludicra
,
as
Vincentius
called
them
,
to
the
Saints
in
primitive
times
!
Rejoyce
and
leap
for
joy
,
(
as
the
word
is
)
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
or
be
found
doing
for
him
when
he
comes
.
Now
I
beseech
the
Lord
awaken
you
,
if
you
be
of
that
race
,
and
rouze
you
up
,
and
set
you
all
awork
,
(
as
upon
life
and
death
)
with
all
speed
to
overceme
the
beast
and
his
followers
with
as
lively
a
spirit
as
high
a
zeal
and
readiness
to
dye
in
the
service
of
Christ
,
and
this
his
most
comprehensive
Cause
at
this
day
,
as
they
were
in
theirs
through
the
are
greatest
strife
,
and
so
to
overcome
with
the
Word
of
the
Testimonie
,
and
blood
of
the
Lamb
not
loving
your
lives
.
Rev:
12.11
.
Bate
me
nothing
of
my
sufferings
,
(
saies
Gordius
to
the
Tormentors
)
for
it
is
to
my
loss
then
Majora
certamina
,
majora
sequuntur
praemia
.
Wherefore
(
because
I
must
break
off
with
these
few
words
to
you
(
as
to
OVERCOMMERS
)
for
so
(
I
trust
)
you
are
or
wil
be
in
CHRIST
Jesus
,
and
close
Followers
of
he
Lamb
)
I
shal
leave
you
with
that
blessed
man
Mr:
Hollands
Legacy
bequeathed
to
his
Friends
at
his
death
against
Popery
,
Commendo
vos
dilectioni
Dei
&
odio
Papatus
,
&c.
So
against
this
Apostate-Generation
,
I
commend
you
(
my
Brethren
)
to
the
dearest
lovo
of
God
,
and
to
the
deadtiest
hatred
of
these
Hipocrites
and
Apostates
;
AMEN
,
for
Heb:
10
,
31.
If
any
man
DRAW
BACK
my
soul
shal
have
no
pleasure
in
him
I
would
have
had
a
word
to
this
Bastard
of
Ashdod
,
this
illegitimate
Monster
(
had
he
ears
to
hear
!
)
but
his
most
irrational
rage
hath
hindred
me
,
and
I
must
be
silent
with
another
loud
cry
to
thee
O.
P.
out
of
this
DEN
where
thou
hast
cast
me
so
inconsiderately
with
such
cruelty
,
and
for
so
long
a
tiwe
too
,
of
whom
I
think
I
might
have
said
as
Tacitus
of
GALBA
,
Digniffimns
imperandi
nise
imperasset
,
How
worthy
hadst
thou
been
of
Rule
,
if
thou
hadst
not
ruled
!
but
as
High
as
thou
art
,
and
as
low
as
I
am
under
thy
foot
,
me
thinks
when
I
am
mounted
and
winged
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
thou
art
as
much
under
me
and
my
Christ
whom
I
serve
in
these
bonds
,
and
in
this
Cause
.
Yea
as
Cirus
Theodorus
said
to
Modestus
about
Basil
when
he
was
under
his
Tirannie
,
O
MODESTUS
,
Why
BASYL
is
above
thee
,
thou
art
but
a
poor
PISMIRE
to
him
,
though
thou
roarest
against
him
like
a
LYON
,
and
be
not
offended
at
it
!
for
I
tel
thee
(
through
the
cruelty
)
I
am
set
upon
a
Mount
so
high
as
I
see
thee
,
and
al
the
Kings
of
the
earth
to
boot
(
as
proud
as
they
be
)
but
like
Hoppimit
hmbs
,
I
mean
but
like
buggs
about
a
block
,
or
Ants
about
a
Mole-hill
,
or
Worms
upon
a
Dunghil
,
which
I
laugh
at
when
I
see
them
most
busie
about
their
nests
,
which
in
one
crush
wil
be
destroyed
,
kickd
down
,
and
dispersed
like
the
dust
on
the
floor
,
Dan
:
2.35
.
Wherefore
Sir
!
that
you
had
but
once
this
sight
!
and
if
I
speak
not
to
a
man
most
desperately
resolved
and
hardened
up
to
irrecoverable
destruction
;
yea
to
one
worse
then
a
stone
!
yea
guilty
of
the
great
sin
against
the
Holy
G
:
let
me
be
heard
!
and
O
that
I
might
be
heard
in
thy
conscienee
(
O
thou
!
O
thou
sinful
Man
▪
)
before
the
decree
come
forth
,
or
thy
sentence
be
executed
;
for
Dum
peritura
pares
,
per
male
parta
peris
:
how
sore
a
ruine
is
running
upon
thee
though
thou
see
it
not
?
wherefore
either
deliver
us
quickly
quit
of
these
DENS
(
admiring
our
hitherto
preservation
from
on
high
,
whose
Angel
hath
delivered
us
out
of
the
mouths
of
these
savage
beasts
)
and
give
you
glorie
to
God
,
as
Darius
did
if
thou
canst
find
in
thy
heart
so
to
do
,
for
as
much
as
innocencie
and
truth
is
found
on
our
side
!
or
else
I
say
unto
thee
by
the
AUTHORITY
of
the
Lord
committed
to
me
,
that
thou
shalt
DYE
like
a
BEAST
,
yea
more
miserably
then
in
a
DEN
or
DVNGEON
!
and
as
Romanus
said
to
the
Tirant
,
so
I
tel
●hee
(
and
them
about
thee
)
as
I
have
done
in
my
Postscript
of
Prison
b
:
that
I
appeal
from
this
thy
tyrannie
which
hath
no
pitty
to
the
Throne
of
Christ
,
&
cito
vis
vos
omnes
(
as
Jerome
of
Prague
said
to
his
persecutors
,
Vt
respondentis
coram
alties
,
&
justissimo
judice
post
(
45
)
Ann●s
,
I
summon
you
all
that
have
a
hand
or
heart
in
this
persecution
to
appear
before
my
Christ
,
(
his
elect
Angels
&
Saints
)
the
most
SUPREAM
POWER
and
righteous
JUDG
,
after
the
1335
dayes
;
where
we
shal
judg
you
that
now
Judge
us
;
(
though
this
is
your
houre
,
and
the
power
of
darkness
,
Luke
22.53
.
)
SO
BE
IT
!
as
saith
the
faithful
Witness
,
ye
AMEN
!
for
a
little
season
!
yea
a
vtry
little
WHILE
and
he
that
shal
come
,
wil
come
and
wil
not
tarry
.
Even
so
!
Amen!
Come
quickly
Lord
Jesus
!
HAec
non
durabunt
Aetatem
said
Juel
of
the
Cerimonies
,
and
as
Athanasius
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
as
he
was
called
)
said
of
Julians
,
so
say
I
of
this
APOSTACY
with
great
Faith
and
assurance
,
Nubecula
est
Cito
!
transitura
!
wherefore
chear
up
!
my
Brethren
!
&
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
Amen!
AMEN
!
and
ye
shal
suddenly
see
the
Witnesses
ascend
up
in
the
CLOUD
.
So
be
it
!
Amos
1.11
.
For
three
Transgressions
and
for
four
I
wil
not
turn
away
the
punishment
thereof
:
because
he
did
pursue
his
BROTHER
with
the
SWORD
,
and
did
cast
of
all
PITTY
,
and
his
anger
did
tear
PERPFTVALLY
,
and
kept
his
Wrath
for
ever
.
Finis
in
Imis
!
ultimis
!
&
Novissimis
!
Amen!
Hallelujah
!